restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
will_v needs_o turn_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hâ—br_n 7._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o both_o in_o erectinge_v altar_n must_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o altar_n or_o else_o reject_v their_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o they_o usual_o sit_v round_o about_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o jesse_n send_v and_o fetch_v david_n for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v round_a till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o by_o psalm_n 128._o â—_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o table_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n 9_o 10_o c._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o mar._n 14._o 18._o 19_o 20._o c._n 16._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 37._o 49._o c._n 11._o 39_o c._n 22._o 14._o 27._o 30._o c._n 24._o 30._o john_n 13._o 12._o 18._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o two_o former_a text_n hence_o thomas_n godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 114._o 115._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n round_o about_o the_o table_n be_v certain_a bed_n some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o some_o time_n more_o accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n upon_o these_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v each_o bed_n contain_v 3._o person_n some_o time_n 4._o seldom_o or_o never_o more_o if_o one_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o left_a elbow_n the_o low_a part_n lyinge_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o bed_n but_o if_o many_o lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o the_o uppermost_a do_v lie_v at_o the_o bed_n head_n layinge_v his_o foot_n behind_o the_o second_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o or_o four_o do_v lie_v each_o restinge_v his_o head_n in_o the_o other_o bosom_n thus_o john_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o their_o table_n be_v perfect_o circular_a or_o round_a whence_o their_o manner_n of_o sittinge_n be_v term_v mesibah_n a_o sittinge_n round_o and_o their_o phrase_n of_o invitinge_v their_o guest_n to_o sit_v down_o be_v sit_v round_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 11._o psal._n 128._o 3._o thus_o he_o with_o who_o all_o the_o rabine_n and_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n accord_n so_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o table_n be_v place_v and_o the_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o godwyn_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquite_v l._n 2._o sect_n 3._o c._n 14._o record_n yea_o among_o passim_fw-la most_o nation_n in_o all_o their_o feast_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v ever_o place_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o guest_n sit_v round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o table_n place_v here_o in_o england_n none_o ever_o seeinge_v a_o dyninge-table_n place_v like_o a_o sidetable_n against_o a_o wall_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o situate_v in_o many_o place_n if_o then_o all_o table_n at_o which_o man_n eat_v &_o drink_v have_v ever_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o roman_n our_o own_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n especial_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v sit_v or_o kneel_v round_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v about_o it_o since_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n have_v their_o table_n thus_o situate_v and_o sit_v round_o it_o as_o all_z acknowledge_v be_v not_o that_o order_n best_a which_o all_o nation_n age_n yea_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o be_v not_o those_o both_o factious_a &_o obstinate_o schismatical_a who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n &_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n will_v place_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o side_n table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o of_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v &_o receive_v near_o it_o much_o less_o round_a about_o it_o &_o that_o without_o all_o reason_n sense_n or_o precedent_n undoubted_o they_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n pride_n &_o superstitious_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o of_o our_o domineeringe_a prelate_n who_o will_n be_v their_o only_a reason_n religion_n law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n than_o his_o apostle_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o no_o place_n seem_v so_o fittinge_n to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n situation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unfit_a the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n wall_n against_o which_o one_o side_n of_o it_o must_v lean_v for_o fear_v of_o fall_n &_o be_v there_o imprison_v impound_v with_o rail_n &_o bar_n for_o fear_n of_o runninge_v away_o o_o madness_n o_o folly_n whether_o be_v these_o man_n wit_n &_o sense_n flee_v who_o be_v thus_o so_o strange_o 24._o frentike_a out_o of_o their_o overmuch_a learning_n for_o the_o 4._o how_o communion_n table_n some_o time_n term_v altar_n improper_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n jewel_n &_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n record_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n 19_o walafridus_n strabus_n record_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n &_o further_a inform_v we_o that_o many_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v usual_o pray_v 10._o towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v in_o great_a babel_n which_o stand_v east_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 5._o jer._n 49._o 28._o dan._n 11._o 44._o zach._n 8._o 7._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o all_o map_n witness_v so_o that_o daniel_n prayinge_v towards_o it_o turn_v his_o face_n direct_o west_n not_o east_n as_o our_o noveller_n dote_o fancy_v who_o allege_v his_o example_n for_o turn_v their_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o buildinge_n of_o chancell_v chapel_n be_v churches_n altar_n place_n communion_n table_n and_o bowinge_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v westward_o only_o and_o his_o example_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o point_v blank_a against_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a vigil_n easterly_a adoration_n derive_v from_o necromancer_n and_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n ezech._n 8._o 16._o who_o worship_n the_o rise_a sun_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr_n 9_o qu._n 6._o error_n 52._o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o thence_o walafridus_n thus_o conclude_v we_o be_v instruct_v by_o these_o example_n know_v that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o do_v they_o err_v who_o either_o in_o temple_n new_o build_v to_o god_n or_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o idol_n have_v set_v their_o altar_n towards_o divers_a climate_n accord_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o present_a for_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o most_o true_a relation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o constantâ—ne_n &_o his_o mother_n build_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o wonderful_a greatness_n in_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rome_n ancient_o call_v pantheon_n consecrate_v by_o boniface_n by_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchiâ—edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hâ—sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o hâ—or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o hâ—re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o â—0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o aâ—nobius_n do_v
testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la â—oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265â—_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o temple_n imagesâ—_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o whoâ—_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o
as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximiâ—ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n
pack_v to_o rome_n their_o mother_n or_o to_o some_o english_a seminary_n or_o cloister_n where_o they_o may_v say_v and_o sacrifice_v maâ—â—e_a sure_o our_o 200._o homily_n inform_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n neither_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v we_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v chant_v unless_o our_o cathedral_n divine_a service_n may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o come_v near_a mass_n of_o any_o in_o our_o parish_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o 2_o preach_a minister_n not_o sacrifice_v masse-preist_n condemn_v by_o our_o statute_n as_o direct_v traytâ—rsâ—_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n etc._n and_o if_o those_o jnnovator_n willneedes_a enroll_v themselves_o in_o this_o order_n of_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o tyburn_n â—ippert_a to_o grace_v their_o order_n and_o neck_n with_o all_o nor_o yet_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o very_a shoulder_n â—o_o use_v father_n latymer_n speech_n â—_o which_o they_o well_o demerit_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o egregâ—am_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la which_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o assume_v this_o new_a title_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o preistshood_n question_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v this_o what_o law_n canon_n or_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n already_o begin_v at_o wolverhampton_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o will_v short_o creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o other_o place_n or_o for_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n statute_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o yea_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o statute_n against_o mort_fw-fr mort._n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a in_o few_o word_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n chappell_n or_o churchyard_n make_v a_o mort_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n &_o realm_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastal_n mort._n â—_o and_o 13._o e._n 1._o c._n 32._o against_o cross_n but_o mort_fw-fr be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n fiz_o and_o rastall_a in_o their_o title_n mort_fw-fr therefore_o these_o consecration_n be_v so_o too_o 2._o second_o they_o be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o if_o these_o statute_n with_o that_o of_o jacâ—_n c._n 5._o be_v due_o execute_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o be_v free_o print_v and_o sell_v open_o in_o every_o stationer_n shop_n 1._o eliz_n c._n 2._o 8._o eliz_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o 12._o all_o which_o for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o superstitious_a service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dive_v sity_n of_o opinion_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v &_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o realm_n all_o book_n call_v missal_n breviaries_n official_o manual_n processional_n legend_n primer_n or_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n write_v or_o print_v in_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n divine_a service_n consecration_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mention_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ratify_v by_o these_o act_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n extant_a concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchy_v yard_n or_o altar_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a church_a of_o woman_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a confirmation_n of_o child_n ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o â—ll_z other_o thing_n our_o church_n deem_v lawful_a or_o necessary_a since_o therefore_o these_o statute_n have_v profess_o in_o direct_a term_n abolislâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d those_o popish_a book_n and_o pâ—â—mers_n consecratio_fw-la wherein_o the_o manner_n prayer_n and_o service_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n churchyard_n or_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concerâ—ing_v any_o such_o consecration_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n institute_v for_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o all_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n hold_v necessary_a and_o since_o they_o express_o prohibit_v all_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thâ—se_a two_o book_n it_o be_v infallable_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n and_o altar_n as_o jewish_a popish_a superstitious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a and_o quite_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o our_o canon_n homily_n injunction_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v â—re_n title_n concern_v these_o consecration_n which_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n the_o prayer_n homily_n likewise_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o they_o for_o our_o writer_n mr._n tyndall_n in_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n page_n 136._o 152._o of_o a_o christian_a man_n william_n wraâ—ghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n bale_n b_o of_o osyrus_fw-la in_o ireland_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n thomas_n becon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n 93._o mr._n calâ—r_a hill_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marshal_n 414_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o deâ—â—ed_v those_o consecration_n as_o superstitious_a jewish_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a style_v they_o conjure_v rather_o then_o hallew_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o altar_n invent_v only_o for_o profiâ—â—_n and_o reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o reverend_a pilkirgâ—on_n seveaâ—ely_o censure_v these_o consecration_n in_o these_o ensew_a word_n 8._o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—spirit_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o outward_a word_n only_o of_o the_o â—ippe_n but_o with_o the_o deep_a lighe_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o whoâ—e_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o earnest_a hearty_a call_n on_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o have_v will_v as_o to_o 2._o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o jewish_a and_o popish_a holiness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n this_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n which_o think_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n to_o make_v one_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v that_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o have_v cense_v cross_v oil_a and_o breathe_v upon_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n think_v one_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o pray_v in_o then_o
spare_a hour_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a imprison_v dismember_v and_o what_o not_o but_o not_o to_o bless_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n giles_n church_n in_o the_o field_n this_o church_n about_o 9_o year_n since_o be_v new_o repair_v in_o some_o of_o the_o wall_n led_n and_o seat_n &_o all_o divine_a office_n sacrament_n preach_v of_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o after_o its_o repair_n for_o two_o year_n space_n or_o more_o time_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o consecrate_v it_o if_o prayer_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a exercise_n and_o sacrament_n can_v make_v place_n holy_a all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v think_v holy_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o consecration_n by_o d._n mountain_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o his_o successor_n after_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o humour_n much_o less_o by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n consecrate_v though_o not_o new_o build_v but_o repair_v â—n_v which_o case_n by_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n law_n there_o need_v no_o fresh_a consecration_n the_o parish_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o laudable_a work_n whereupon_o he_o sequeâ—ters_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n or_o 3_o week_n space_n lock_n up_o the_o â—oores_n suffer_v neither_o divine_a service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n except_o baptism_n all_o that_o while_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o parishioner_n at_o last_o afâ—er_v much_o ado_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o 50._o or_o 60â—â—_n in_o fee_n and_o entertainment_n the_o bishop_n solemn_o consecrate_v it_o 96._o after_o the_o old_a romish_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n a_o crucifix_n condemn_v idolatry_n express_o by_o our_o homile_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o glass_n window_n to_o hâ—llâ—w_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n though_o the_o fee_n for_o consecration_n be_v symonia_n simony_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o extortion_n extortion_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o illegal_a by_o both_o the_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a chapel_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n builâ—_n by_o st._n john_n lentall_a after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v &_o use_v as_o a_o chapel_n above_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v or_o else_o threatnâ—d_a to_o be_v sequester_v and_o interdict_v the_o present_a archishop_n surrogate_v &_o bishop_n wren_n by_o late_a delegation_n under_o the_o archbishop_n forsooth_o will_v do_v the_o feat_n but_o not_o under_o 30â—_n fee_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o low_a they_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a be_v these_o holy_a consecration_n and_o consecratour_n from_o simony_n and_o extortion_n this_o price_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o hough_o somewhat_o a_o over-high_a rate_n for_o so_o short_a a_o workâ—_n d._n cuâ—le_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o allege_v it_o be_v within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—e_v ofâ—_n reit_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v he_o proffer_v to_o hallow_v it_o gratis_o and_o take_v nothing_o but_o a_o dinner_n for_o his_o pain_n which_o the_o other_o will_v have_v beside_o their_o 30â—_n hereupon_o sâ—_n john_n lentall_a yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o week_n or_o two_o before_o this_o consecration_n some_o popish_o affect_a person_n or_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o thâ—_n chappel_n contrary_a to_o the_o homily_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o which_o some_o more_o honest_a mind_a person_n raze_v and_o deface_v the_o bâ—shop_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o chapel_n since_o easter_n last_o 1636._o esple_v the_o deface_v of_o these_o image_n &_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o tell_v sr._n john_n that_o have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o these_o holy_a image_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o hâ—_n will_v not_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chapel_n till_o they_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o beautefied_a again_o yeâ—_n since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o give_v sr._n john_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o rome_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v have_v drive_v many_o from_o the_o chapel_n by_o which_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a câ—re_n our_o devout_a prelâ—tâ—_n have_v of_o preserve_v &_o set_v up_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o very_a prayer_n homily_n and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o especial_a manner_n to_o deface_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o consecrate_v but_o most_o filâ—hely_o defile_v idulterate_a and_o profane_v they_o exâ—ungue_n leonem_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o and_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o their_o claw_n the_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v nominate_v be_v now_o very_o fresh_a in_o memory_n d._n lawde_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n contest_v late_o with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridgâ—_n pretend_v that_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o their_o university_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o college_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o so_o of_o right_n cite_v exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o visitation_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o archbishop_n that_o every_o college_n have_v its_o proper_a visitour_n appoint_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o foundation_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n special_a appointment_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o no_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o personsâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o university_n be_v a_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o express_a word_n in_o two_o several_a actâ—_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o also_o by_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n alone_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o statute_n be_v the_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v keep_v any_o visitation_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o by_o special_a patent_n and_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n authorise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o right_v alone_o not_o his_o own_o as_o these_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o time_n make_v according_a to_o this_o act_n express_o define_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1._o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n 1782._o that_o no_o archbishop_n since_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o except_o cardinal_n poole_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o delegate_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v ever_o attempt_v and_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o visit_v before_o that_o time_n by_o any_o b._n as_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o as_o passim_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v visit_v it_o by_o their_o commissioner_n &_o no_o archbishop_n in_o their_o time_n dare_v presume_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o his_o archiepiscopall_a power_n only_o that_o 13._o robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o soever_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n be_v force_v to_o talâ—e_v special_a patent_n and_o licenses_n from_o the_o king_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o in_o precise_a word_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o only_a nomine_fw-la vicè_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o patent_n roâ—s_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n can_v or_o dare_v to_o visit_v any_o one_o of_o
in_o his_o hist._n of_o the_o sabbath_n part_n 2._o c._n 7_o 8._o 8._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 2._o service_n &_o sacrament_n 1._o 1._o shelford_n p._n 2._o 7._o â—_o â—_o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1703._o 1703._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o fox_n actâ—_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o rerum_fw-la germanic_a script_n m._n 1._o p._n 5â—0_n 591._o 591._o platina_n nâ—col_n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr vitis_n pont_n rome_n p._n 68_o 69._o 69._o see_v thomas_n beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n object_n 3._o 3._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 30._o 53._o 54._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v orme_n â—ods_n pagano-papisâ—_a l_o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o 3._o conform_v object_n 4._o see_v the_o coal_n p._n 26._o 27_o 28._o 51._o 52._o 52._o the_o hom_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idol_n se_fw-la p._n 41._o 42._o 61_o 61_o an._n mel._n musoe_n print_n an._n 1620._o p._n 24._o 24._o sorde_fw-la sepulta_fw-la sua_fw-la sua_fw-la pingit_fw-la religioâ—a_fw-la lupam_fw-la so_o the_o first_o copy_n but_o the_o correct_v as_o in_o the_o text._n object_n 5._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o alt._n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 48._o to_o 53._o answer_n answer_n 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1181._o 1192._o b._n jewel_n life_n before_o his_o work_n sect_n 25._o answer_v 1_o 1_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o dc_o reâ—us_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 19_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o page_n 19_o 19_o page_n 51._o alatitâ—dine_n alatitâ—dine_n page_n 23._o 24._o 24._o page_n 23._o 23._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o coale_n p._n 20._o 71._o 71._o page_z 13_o 13_o 5._o &_o 6._o e_o 6._o 1._o ely_n â—_o 2._o fox_n act_n &_o mounment_n p_o 1211._o 1212._o object_n 6._o 6._o coal_n p._n 22._o answer_v 1_o 1_o in_o their_o before_o cite_a &_o place_n word_n object_n 7_o 7_o coale_n p_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n articlos_fw-la which_o other_o other_o cole_n pag._n 62._o 8_o object_n object_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 11._o 65._o 66._o where_o it_o be_v insiwate_v insiwate_v fox_n act_n monument_n p._n 1212._o answer_v 1_o 1_o declaration_n before_o the_o 32_o article_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parleament_n p._n 21.42_o object_n 9_o 9_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p_o 63_o 64_o &c_n &c_n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n in_o his_o article_n for_o norwich_n diocese_n &_o bishop_n percy_n for_o bath_n and_o wels._n wels._n in_o their_o several_a visitation_n article_n article_n doctor_n heylyn_n as_o most_o give_v out_o &_o some_o circumstance_n discover_v discover_v papc_n 21._o 42._o 43_o 43_o where_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n make_v a_o good_a prescription_n prescription_n who_o license_v it_o it_o like_o a_o persecutor_n not_o a_o apostle_n apostle_n it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o pollute_a hand_n &_o sâ—inking_v soul_n that_o they_o thus_o need_v water_n &_o incense_n incense_n one_o priest_n can_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v then_o 4._o &_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n it_o serme_v the_o altar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v but_o one_o to_o hallow_v it_o it_o defile_v belike_o with_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o have_v altarclothe_n altarclothe_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v allaw_v a_o afternoon_n sermon_n to_o grace_v this_o dedication_n since_o they_o admit_v none_o their_o since_o since_o quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o a_o altar_n indeed_o belike_o it_o be_v to_o bacchus_n not_o to_o god_n god_n aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaestion_n 1._o artic_a 1._o 2._o 1â—_n quaest_n 6._o ar_n 1._o 2._o 2._o aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest_n 1._o ar._n iâ—_n ar_n 32_o â—_o 2._o 2d_o qu._n 189._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o qu._n i._o art_n 3_o cue_n 96_o art_n 1._o 1._o 2d_o qu._n 8._o art_n 2._o so_o occhum_fw-la scotus_n bonaventure_n aegydius_n durandus_fw-la lambard_n medis_n will_v la_n bacon_n &_o all_o the_o schoolman_n keckerman_n zabarell_n magyrus_n rwio_n &_o all_o logiciaha_n logiciaha_n gen_n 8._o 20._o levit._fw-la 1._o 6._o to_o 9_o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o c._n 7._o 31._o exod._n 20._o 24._o 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la i._o 1._o c._n 2._o sum._n angelica_n tit._n altar_n altar_n fox_n act_n &_o montiment_n p._n 121._o 1212._o b._n morton_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 463._o 463._o magnun_n chron_n belgioâ—â—m_n belgioâ—â—m_n thomas_n beconlikelique_n of_o rome_n rome_n page_z â—_o â—_o homily_n of_o the_o wor_n thy_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o ediâ—_n 1632._o 1632._o p._n 200._o 200._o col._n p._n â—_o 16._o 17._o 17._o colefronâ—_n the_o altar_n p._n 4._o line_n 19_o 20._o 20._o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o so_o many_o do_v that_o the_o romanâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n author_n of_o the_o sacram._n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o 198._o which_o some_o scandalous_o term_n a_o unreveren_n &_o unseemly_a gesture_n as_o if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v unreverent_a &_o institute_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unreverent_a &_o unseemly_a manner_n manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o popish_a priest_n whoâ—â—_n so_o title_n themselves_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o book_n book_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o b._n morton_n ibid_fw-la p._n 415._o 461_o 461_o d._n reynolds_n confer_v with_o hart._n p._n 446._o to_o 473_o d._n fulke_n rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o heb_n 7._o c._n 9_o 10._o 10._o heylyn_n pocklinton_n &_o other_o other_o b._n morton_n instit._n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—6_n c_o 3_o 3_o pag._n 134_o 135_o 142._o 144._o 145._o see_v b._n morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n c._n 3._o throughout_o and_o in_o the_o proceed_n and_o enseâ—ving_v â—hapters_n d_o fulke_n and_o mr._n cartâ—rigâ—_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o râ—em_n testament_n on_o hebr._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o to_o the_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n sameâ—â—â—pose_n see_v bis-morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o throughout_o throughout_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n &_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 200._o 200._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 2_o 27._o eliz._n c._n 2_o see_v rastall_n recusantes_fw-la jeâ—uites_n seminary-preistes_a rom._n service_n and_o sacramennt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v raâ—â—all_a title_n mort_fw-fr mort_fw-fr see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit._n consecrat_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ratr_n de_fw-fr consecrationis_fw-la distinct_a 1._o &_o 16._o antonâ—_n corseti_n râ—portorium_n tit._n consecratio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la of_o the_o idolat_a the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n foliâ—_n 91._o 92._o 93._o 93._o page_n 210_o 414_o 414_o exposition_n of_o ageus_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o 3_o and_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o 8._o 8._o act_n 7_o 7_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o note_v this_o this_o john_n 4_o 4_o 2._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 27â—_n h._n 8â—_n cap._n 15._o 37._o hâ—_n 8._o c._n 17â—_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 3_o 3_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n in_o sundâ—â—e_a page_n page_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2d_o 48._o edit_n 1._o 1._o see_v bis_n â—â—audes_fw-la wren_n pearce_n whites_n and_o other_o of_o their_o article_n to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n creâ—_n church_n the_o chapel_n at_o hamorsâ—â—th_n &_o other_o other_o summa_fw-la angelica_n tit._n consâ—cratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v pontificale_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mr._n calf_n hill_n his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n f._n 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 96._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit_n symonia_n symonia_n seâ—_n brook_n fitz._n habent_fw-la &_o ristal_n tit._n extortion_n extortion_n 1636._o 1636._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 2_o h._n 5._o c._n 21._o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o cook_n justitute_n f._n 344._o a._n and_o other_o law_n book_n there_o cite_v cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1._o antiqu._n ecces_n brit_n in_o late_a fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1774._o to_o 1782._o 1782._o antiqu_n eccles._n brit_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la 36._o h._n 8._o p._n 13._o 13._o see_v 5._o h._n 6._o part_n â—â—_o in_o this_o roâ—s_n roâ—s_n cook_n institut_n f._n 334._o a_o brook_n praemunire_n 21._o 21._o e._n 3_o 60._o a_o
all_o to_o make_v puritan_n odious_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o keep_v both_o your_o crown_n and_o religion_n safe_a i_o shall_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n when_o ever_o you_o hear_v any_o legend_n or_o declamation_n against_o puritan_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o proceed_v and_o to_o put_v they_o that_o utter_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o else_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o hot-iron_n in_o the_o cheek_n or_o forehead_n with_o a_o saint_n for_o slanderer_n and_o than_o you_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o fable_n of_o puritan_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a ear_n be_v now_o so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuite_n contzens_n disciple_n who_o give_v this_o as_o one_o chief_a rule_n how_o to_o usher_v popery_n into_o any_o christian_a state_n 19_o to_o slander_v and_o disgrace_v the_o puritan_n and_o zealot_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o then_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o noise_n at_o all_o 2._o second_o by_o this_o pervert_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o chief_a odium_n against_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n the_o 33._o chief_a author_n of_o this_o horrid_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o without_o god_n special_a protection_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v treacherous_a as_o they_o have_v 8._o always_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o republikes_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o they_o shall_v command_v 3._o three_o by_o this_o metamorphosis_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v acquit_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o damnable_a treasonable_a rebellious_a factious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o rebellion_n homily_n and_o 3._o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o among_o other_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n rex_fw-la c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 10._o sect._n 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o dr._n richard_n crakanthrop_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 1._o and_o 11._o which_o author_n chapter_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o religion_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o at_o their_o best_a leisure_n and_o then_o let_v they_o love_v popery_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a both_o in_o pointâ—_n of_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n yet_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o only_o rex_fw-la enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o can_v your_o majesty_n trust_v such_o near_a about_o you_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o murder_v nor_o deprive_v you_o now_o for_o any_o thus_o far_o to_o gratify_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o such_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v quilty_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o danegrous_a if_o not_o a_o traitorous_a act_n perilous_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o four_o this_o alteration_n extenuate_v the_o greatness_n and_o execrable_a odiousnes_n of_o that_o horrid_a treason_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v such_o a_o unparallelled_a treason_n as_o this_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o treason_n or_o of_o another_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v so_o perfidious_a as_o after_o thus_o many_o year_n to_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v such_o a_o treason_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v traitor_n themselves_o atlea_v wise_a to_o favour_v treason_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v treasonable_a heart_n within_o they_o 5._o five_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o large_a step_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v treason_n and_o of_o that_o solemn_a holiday_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n institute_v by_o 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n for_o our_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o hellish_a design_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v praise_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v in_o memory_n this_o joyful_a day_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n for_o when_o such_o a_o treason_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v blanch_v slight_v and_o the_o solemn_a gratulatory_a prayer_n institute_v for_o its_o remembrance_n thus_o miserable_o to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o next_o step_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o abrogate_a both_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o then_o when_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o next_o news_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o treason_n plot_v though_o sundry_a history_n specify_v it_o as_o they_o have_v long_o since_o 309._o publish_v in_o print_n that_o henry_n garnet_n the_o jesuite_n and_o 33._o arch-plotter_n of_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v 109._o never_o any_o pope_n jone_n though_o above_o 20_o ancient_a popish_a writer_n record_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o she_o a_o pope_n a_o strumpet_n a_o most_o say_v a_o english_a woman_n 6._o six_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o man_n traitorous_o affect_v since_o all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true-bred_a english_a spirit_n can_v but_o abhor_v it_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v they_o either_o arch_a prelate_n bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o for_o i_o can_v yet_o certain_o discover_v the_o party_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n own_o royal_a discovery_n as_o the_o powder-plot_n itself_o be_v your_o father_n king_n james_n his_o 1257._o own_o everblessed_n detection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 5._o arch-traytour_n and_o rebel_n yet_o i_o dare_v proclaim_v they_o no_o friend_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v but_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o rome_n who_o iustrument_n they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o compile_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1552._o revise_v and_o reestablish_v anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n after_o that_o anno_fw-la 1571._o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o 20_o article_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a day_n edition_n and_o all_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o english_a print_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o twice_o reprint_v at_o london_n an._n 1628._o &_o 1629._o artic._n 75._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n &_o gain_v some_o colour_n to_o arregate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o this_o without_o either_o your_o majesty_n or_o
the_o parliament_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o article_n now_o to_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rue_z and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o run_v the_o bishop_n forgery_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a first_o clause_n to_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o gloss_n be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o text_n or_o woise_n for_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o forgery_n to_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n consistory_n and_o high_a commission_n as_o they_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la expound_v it_o witness_v their_o late_a new_a visitation_n article_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v hence_o justify_v and_o authorize_v and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n consent_v have_v both_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o exposition_n &_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 6._o 19_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o all_o act_n concern_v religion_n heresy_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o bishop_n or_o cleargie-man_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o well_o as_o much_o for_o the_o common-people_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o 19_o article_n next_o precede_v it_o and_o our_o 170._o writer_n plentiful_o witness_v this_o forgery_n how_o ill_o soever_o gloss_v be_v thrust_v into_o both_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o declaration_n before_o both_o these_o edition_n express_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n 21._o elizabeth_n day_n or_o any_o vary_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n n._n 75._o take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o 20._o article_n print_v in_o london_n the_o very_a same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o article_n an._n 1629._o a_o year_n after_o these_o two_o last_o impression_n if_o the_o bishop_n here_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v it_o add_v in_o rogers_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o article_n print_v some_o year_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v authentic_a original_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o a_o bastard_n copy_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v your_o poor_a subject_n cheat_v or_o delude_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o prohibit_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o parliament_n prohibit_v they_o to_o insert_v this_o forge_a addition_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a true_a copy_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o so_o many_o great_a bishop_n shall_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v read_v subscribe_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o other_o so_o often_o but_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n and_o other_o will_v think_v they_o very_o unmeet_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o trust_v less_o to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o future_a time_n give_v little_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v without_o examination_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v so_o real_o or_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a thing_n article_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o pretend_v most_o skill_n but_o if_o they_o know_v the_o very_a original_a copy_n &_o article_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a late_a forgery_n most_o fraudelent_o and_o corrupt_o add_v to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v accessary_n &_o wilful_a consenter_n to_o this_o forgery_n to_o delude_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o yea_o protess_v rebel_n against_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o these_o two_o impression_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_v true_a article_n and_o original_n and_o so_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n treachery_n and_o contumacy_n against_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n deed_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n but_o a_o private_a will_n or_o deed_n to_o cozen_v any_o private_a man_n of_o any_o inheritance_n lease_n or_o personal_a estate_n he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n fine_v pyllored_a if_o not_o loose_v his_o ear_n beside_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n &_o so_o matter_n of_o record_n &_o to_o 14._o corrupt_v or_o raze_v record_n or_o forge_v deed_n the_o second_o time_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v your_o majesty_n &_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o future_a age_n certain_o hang_v be_v to_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v a_o poor_a puritan_n do_v but_o half_a as_o much_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v derogatory_n to_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o epis._n copall_a jurisdiction_n but_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n yet_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v scotfree_a for_o these_o their_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n if_o not_o all_o do_v by_o their_o command_n and_o privity_n yet_o doubtless_o by_o their_o connivance_n negligence_n and_o subsequent_a consent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o these_o perfidious_a innovatour_n and_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o any_o long_o since_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o powerful_a so_o insolent_a as_o thus_o to_o sophisticate_a to_o pervert_v these_o very_a original_a record_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o cheat_v your_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o for_o fear_v they_o proceed_v to_o further_a forgery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purpose_n forge_v a_o donation_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o with_o which_o they_o have_v delude_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n thrust_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n &_o territory_n and_o usurp_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o day_n 15._o forge_v two_o bloody_a act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o never_o consent_v though_o they_o foist_v their_o assent_n into_o they_o upon_o which_o tyrannous_a forge_a act_n most_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v butcher_v &_o thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n &_o loyal_a subject_n imprison_v martyr_a ruinate_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o else_o abjure_v by_o bloodsucking_a tyrannous_a prelate_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o like_a attempt_n if_o not_o severe_o punish_v for_o those_o forepast_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n parliamentary_a record_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o wisemen_n consideration_n ambition_n tyranny_n pride_n &_o malice_n be_v boundless_a when_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
which_o this_o godly_a martyr_n do_v profess_o in_o exprâ—â—e_a term_n oppugn_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v now_o controvert_v and_o those_o this_o new_a book_n will_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_z over_z strain_v some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o do_v now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o full_a old_a answer_n to_o your_o new_a book_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o great_a imposture_n affront_n and_o impudent_a abuse_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o sirâ—_n since_o you_o be_v acquaint_v at_o london-house_n and_o lambeth_n i_o pray_v inform_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n to_o rectify_v this_o most_o foul_a abuse_n he_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v not_o call_v in_o in_o a_o week_n space_n or_o more_o which_o the_o gentleman_n perceive_v go_v to_o lambeth_n with_o his_o book_n show_v the_o archbishop_n that_o then_o be_v what_o he_o have_v show_v the_o knight_n desire_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o impudent_a strange_a imposture_n thrust_v upon_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o thank_v the_o gentleman_n protest_v he_o have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o arâ—_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v off_o before_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o book_n with_o he_o for_o a_o week_n after_o which_o he_o will_v safe_o restore_v they_o whereupon_o these_o book_n after_o they_o be_v half_o sell_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o call_v in_o but_o not_o burn_v nor_o any_o public_a act_n make_v against_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o practice_n and_o imposture_n only_o the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o send_v some_o of_o these_o old_a book_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o new_a pamphlet_n to_o the_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o to_o cambridge_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n there_o with_o this_o decoy_n but_o now_o of_o late_a this_o book_n fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n be_v public_o sell_v in_o all_o stationer_n shop_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o subject_n ignorant_a of_o the_o fraud_n be_v mere_o cheat_v and_o seduce_v by_o it_o the_o licenser_n if_o not_o the_o author_n be_v since_o advance_v and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o this_o egregious_a jmposture_n detestable_a both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n most_o despiteful_o reward_v and_o miserable_o traduce_v for_o his_o pain_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o good_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o i_o humble_o refer_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o particular_a corruption_n forgery_n and_o jmposture_n the_o undoubted_a verity_n whereor_fw-la be_v soon_o discover_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o wâ—â—_n attest_v they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o speedy_a redress_n and_o proclaim_v the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o great_a or_o powerful_a unworthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n grace_n unmeet_a to_o be_v trust_v or_o credit_v by_o your_o highness_n any_o more_o for_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o mother_n church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v loyal_a or_o trusty_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a censure_n your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o your_o majesty_n have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o 21._o a_o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n who_o dare_v credit_v you_o without_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v your_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o you_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o your_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v you_o better_o accomplish_v this_o desire_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o make_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a motto_n then_o by_o rectify_v all_o these_o most_o gross_a abuse_n and_o jmpostâ—res_n by_o root_a out_o all_o innovation_n and_o back_n slâ—dings_n unto_o popery_n now_o creep_v into_o our_o church_n by_o reduce_v all_o your_o subject_n to_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o grand_a author_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o forementioned_a forgery_n imposture_n &_o innovation_n which_o dishonour_n your_o royal_a majesty_n grieve_v all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n betray_v and_o scandalize_v our_o religion_n make_v we_o a_o ignoramus_n very_a derision_n prey_n and_o scorn_n to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o our_o offend_a god_n upon_o we_o who_o judgement_n now_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v most_o intolerable_o and_o undutiful_o dishonour_v for_o whereas_o your_o roy_fw-fr all_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o upright_a heart_n have_v in_o your_o fore-specified_n 42._o declaration_n most_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o your_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o `_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o backsliding_n unto_o popeâ—y_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v or_o endure_v they_o much_o less_o than_o favour_n or_o enjoin_v they_o yet_o since_o these_o disloyal_a noveller_n their_o client_n and_o agent_n forget_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o in_o private_a speech_n and_o to_o intimite_v as_o much_o in_o 36._o print_n that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o but_o likewise_o underhand_o either_o countenance_n or_o command_v by_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n all_o these_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n towards_o rome_n with_o their_o put_v down_o of_o lecture_n and_o preach_v of_o their_o late_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v godly_a minister_n in_o sundry_a diocese_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o jnnovation_n or_o not_o read_v the_o late_a declaration_n for_o sport_n in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o humble_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o which_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v much_o less_o by_o minister_n themselves_o in_o proper_a person_n and_o give_v no_o man_n authority_n in_o case_n they_o read_v it_o not_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o jnnocent_a people_n prejudice_n only_o who_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o murder_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o your_o contrary_n majesty_n royal_a instruction_n endeavour_v by_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o make_v your_o subject_n believe_v have_v they_o such_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n as_o to_o credit_v this_o impossibility_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o original_a authority_n and_o underhand_o enconrager_n of_o all_o these_o their_o execrable_a practice_n ceremony_n novelty_n proceed_n and_o backsliding_a of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o odium_n of_o they_o on_o your_o highness_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o alienate_v your_o subject_n heart_n and_o affection_n from_o your_o majesty_n which_o intolerable_a unpardonable_a scandal_n be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o forbear_v such_o speech_n or_o cast_v â—uch_o scruple_n into_o your_o subject_n mind_n but_o since_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o disloyal_a jesuitical_a practice_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n make_v your_o highness_n no_o better_o than_o a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o themselves_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o compurgatour_n to_o acquit_v your_o highness_n from_o any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o such_o dissimulation_n your_o majesty_n be_v now_o oblige_v both_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o aveng_v yourself_o of_o such_o undutiful_a slanderer_n and_o detractor_n from_o your_o sacred_a fame_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o all_o their_o innovation_n superstition_n ceremony_n and_o abuse_n to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o their_o own_o spurious_a issue_n and_o that_o your_o word_n and_o action_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ever_o consonant_a uniform_a and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n much_o less_o of_o double_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n if_o your_o majesty_n now_o demand_v of_o i_o who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o gross_a
abuse_n forgery_n innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o may_v prove_v dangeroo_n to_o i_o to_o nominate_v they_o in_o particular_a before_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o overswaying_a power_n yet_o for_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n herein_o phrase_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o highness_n a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a under-instrument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o descry_v the_o head_n and_o grandes_fw-fr of_o this_o disloyal_a crew_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a instrument_n your_o majesty_n in_o your_o royal_a 21._o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n have_v point_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n richard_n montague_n then_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n since_o that_o time_n punish_v with_o the_o fat_a bishopric_n of_o chichester_n for_o his_o notorious_a schism_n and_o innovation_n who_o book_n entitle_v apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o highness_n determine_v do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v whereof_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o good_a people_n your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o by_o public_a proclamation_n call_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o minister_v matter_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o hereafter_o reprint_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o plain_a resolution_n that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o establish_v only_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o forgery_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n as_o be_v before_o discover_v not_o any_o other_o corrupt_a copy_n since_o and_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o those_o article_n do_v tie_v and_o restrain_v all_o opinion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o private_a fancy_n and_o innovation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o rayall_n care_n this_o book_n of_o he_o because_o not_o burn_v and_o the_o author_n reward_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o our_o church_n before_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o new_a ecclesiast_n latin_a book_n but_o likewise_o in_o a_o court-sermon_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o 1636._o lent_n last_o in_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a presence_n forgetful_a both_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o your_o highness_n declaration_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bow_v to_o altar_n and_o rail_v in_o lords-table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o for_o altar_n priest_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n toe_n in_o profess_a defiance_n to_o this_o your_o declaration_n for_o which_o some_o of_o your_o majesty_n courtier_n who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n then_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o white_a hall_n gate_n it_o be_v a_o 64._o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n skin_n and_o rochet_n thus_o exalt_v and_o that_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o arch-bishop_n can_v sit_v by_o and_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n so_o insolent_a be_v this_o first_o grand_a agent_n grow_v because_o not_o punish_v but_o prefer_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o chief_a fâ—ctor_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n who_o i_o have_v former_o nominate_v a_o man_n likewise_o much_o honour_v enrich_v &_o advance_v even_o to_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o next_o in_o some_o man_n voice_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o a_o bishopric_n if_o your_o majesty_n reserve_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopricke_n to_o yourself_o but_o suffer_v other_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o their_o disposal_n and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affront_v he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v such_o reproachful_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n supremacy_n for_o which_o another_o happy_o may_v have_v have_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n advance_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o this_o in_o leiw_n of_o all_o â—ther_n preferment_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o these_o two_o lead_v instrument_n have_v since_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a attempt_n as_o it_o dr._n laurence_n mr._n popish_a robert_n shelford_n priest_n 216._o mr._n edmond_n reeve_v throughout_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n sabbath_n dr._n peterâ—_n heylin_n the_o author_n as_o most_o conclude_v of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 35._o chownaeus_n and_o 1635._o other_o in_o late_o print_v book_n and_o sermon_n in_o hope_n of_o like_a preferment_n to_o broach_v many_o arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o book_n be_v license_v by_o william_n bray_n and_o william_n harwood_n chaplain_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v by_o samuel_n baker_n and_o mr._n week_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o dr._n beale_n late_a vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastiaâ—all_v and_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n william_n harwood_n yea_o justify_v public_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwicke_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la servi_n when_o the_o chaplain_n dare_v license_v such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o novelty_n by_o their_o lord_n authority_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o lord_n themselves_o dare_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o inquire_v of_o these_o new_a author_n and_o licenser_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v and_o countenance_v they_o by_o who_o privity_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o writing_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o by_o these_o rivulet_n trace_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o enormity_n corruption_n forgery_n and_o innovation_n flow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v with_o all_o to_o cast_v your_o royal_a eye_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n the_o last_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o very_a party_n not_o only_o by_o guess_v but_o by_o name_n beside_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o more_o cast_v your_o pry_a eye_n upon_o the_o late_a visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n peirce_n bishop_n monntague_n and_o other_o your_o prelate_n and_o arch-deacon_n visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n taper_n rail_v communion-table_n altarwise_a read_v second-service_n at_o the_o altar_n consecration_n of_o altar_n church_n chapel_n be_v introduce_v urge_v and_o many_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v &_o persecute_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o with_o other_o such_o innovation_n and_o new-doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o enforce_v or_o by_o what_o authority_n some_o scholar_n minister_n and_o lecturer_n have_v be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n benefice_n and_o lecture_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a new-doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n underhand_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o take_v this_o into_o your_o royal_a consideration_n that_o in_o 64._o three_o late_a print_a treatise_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v the_o original_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o person_n and_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v in_o these_o very_a innovation_n your_o majesty_n without_o any_o further_a help_n or_o character_n may_v infallible_o discover_v both_o the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o premise_n issue_n more_o particular_a light_n then_o this_o be_v neither_o yet_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o necessary_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o require_v
and_o religion_n defile_v our_o church_n corrupt_v our_o divine_a worship_n deprave_v our_o life_n and_o provoke_a god_n himself_o to_o anger_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n have_v to_o our_o present_a terror_n fear_n and_o punishment_n draw_v down_o the_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n and_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o in_o newcastle_n almost_o whole_o unpeople_v and_o london_n where_o the_o pestilence_n have_v already_o sweep_v many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o still_o spread_v and_o sweep_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o we_o all_o 18._o joint_o humble_a ourselves_o with_o fast_v 3._o weep_a and_o mourn_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o innovation_n 5._o reform_v our_o wicked_a and_o profane_a ungodly_a life_n and_o purge_v out_o all_o these_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n ceremony_n and_o innovation_n that_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n which_o pest_n now_o earnest_o call_v upon_o your_o majesty_n who_o 8._o chief_a charge_n and_o office_n this_o be_v neither_o will_v your_o bishop_n or_o under-officer_n negligence_n excuse_v your_o majesty_n before_o god_n tribunal_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v even_o speedy_o real_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o to_o effect_v for_o fear_v he_o who_o 19_o even_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o this_o pestiferous_a 7._o arrow_n of_o he_o which_o fly_v far_o and_o near_o among_o we_o from_o which_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d air_n fort_n cordial_n nor_o a_o heretofore_o crown_n itself_o can_v secure_v any_o shall_v likewise_o smite_v your_o highness_n or_o any_o of_o royal_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o either_o to_o sickness_n or_o death_n either_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v &_o shield_v you_o from_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n what_o other_o future_a event_n and_o fruit_n these_o innovation_n may_v produce_v unless_o the_o increase_n and_o usher_v in_o of_o popery_n i_o can_v divine_v either_o of_o which_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o your_o majesty_n shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o trust_v we_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o christian_a king_n who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o where_o papist_n get_v the_o start_n as_o all_o history_n and_o 12._o our_o writer_n witness_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o poor_a peasant_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o feed_v those_o devour_a harpy_n with_o their_o treasure_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o with_o their_o arm_n when_o ever_o they_o command_v and_o be_v universal_o obsequious_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exorbitant_a imperious_a request_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n will_v be_v able_a to_o command_v and_o beard_n he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o which_o your_o majesty_n royal_a progenitour_n here_o in_o england_n have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n what_o base_a and_o despicable_a account_n the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v of_o christian_a king_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obsequious_a to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o jeer_v and_o flout_v they_o even_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o authorise_a write_n of_o a_o late_a jesuit_n which_o learned_a 26._o dr._n crakanthorpe_n have_v thus_o quote_v and_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n most_o serious_a contemplation_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v 16._o becanut_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o shepherd_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n dog_n 15._o or_o cur_n of_o this_o shepherd_n and_o sport_v himself_o with_o these_o title_n say_v igitur_fw-la hi_o canâ—â—_n therefore_o if_o these_o dog_n be_v watchful_a and_o trusty_a they_o must_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lazy_a mad_a or_o troublesome_a the_o shepherd_n must_v present_o remove_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o office_n this_o do_v reason_n teach_v this_o do_v the_o caunsell_n of_o lateran_n decree_n again_o christian_a king_n be_v sheep_n be_v ram_n be_v wolf'_v and_o be_v dog_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n towards_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sheep_n if_o they_o be_v scabby_a he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o they_o be_v ram_n if_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o push_v with_o their_o horn_n he_o may_v shut_v they_o up_o as_o they_o be_v wolf'_v he_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o quatenus_fw-la cane_n as_o they_o be_v dog_n he_o may_v put_v they_o from_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v defective_a therein_o and_o some_o of_o these_o he_o do_v by_o excommunication_n some_o by_o deposition_n so_o becanus_n of_o late_a the_o other_o be_v gasp._n scioppius_n who_o word_n be_v so_o contumelious_a even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o their_o catholic_n but_o especial_o their_o catholic_a king_n can_v patient_o digest_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 147._o be_v mandra_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asâ—â—â—rum_fw-la a_o great_a fold_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n some_o be_v pack-ass_n 534._o some_o dosse-ass_n and_o other_o burden-ass_n and_o then_o tell_v cujusmodi_fw-la marg._n asini_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la catholici_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ass_n himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n be_v we_o say_v he_o ibid._n must_v be_v beast_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o obey_v bishop_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o patience_n for_o they_o 534._o be_v the_o man_n they_o be_v the_o muleteer_n and_o asse-driver_n they_o must_v yoke_v bridle_n and_o saddle_v we_o put_v halter_n about_o our_o neck_n load_n and_o drive_v we_o for_o other_o 535._o they_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n but_o tame_a &_o obedient_a beast_n such_o as_o must_v do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o good_a 536._o and_o understand_a ass_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o muleteer_fw-la further_o yet_o he_o add_v concern_v king_n that_o reges_fw-la marg._n catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabulis_fw-la catholic_a king_n be_v ass_n with_o bell_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o be_v the_o fore-ass_n which_o lead_v ibid._n the_o way_n to_o inferior_a ass_n and_o particular_o for_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o much_o commend_v he_o say_v 537._o that_o charles_n be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o wise_a ass_n than_o those_o king_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n for_o charles_n be_v tantus_fw-la asiniâ—_n so_o great_a a_o ass_n cry_v or_o rather_o bray_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n universa_fw-la asinorum_fw-la mandra_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a fold_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o yoke_v which_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o bear_v yet_o let_v we_o with_o devotion_n endure_v the_o same_o exquibus_a verbis_fw-la say_v scioppius_n â—â—rum_n issachar_n agnoscaâ—_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la genes_n chap._n 49._o issachar_n asinus_fw-la fortis_fw-la by_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a issachar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v issachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n be_v not_o this_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n to_o account_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n a_o fold_n of_o ass_n all_o catholic_a king_n ass_n with_o bell_n all_o other_o lay_v person_n ass_n without_o bell_n none_o but_o bishop_n to_o be_v man_n and_o muleteer_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a muleteer_fw-la and_o driver_n of_o all_o the_o ass_n so_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v honour_v who_o the_o pope_n will_v honour_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a one_o be_v in_o obey_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n the_o great_a ass_n they_o account_v and_o call_v he_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o high_a account_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v of_o christian_a prince_n i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a muleteer_fw-la nor_o any_o of_o he_o nor_o your_o own_o bishop_n the_o under-muliter_n to_o yoke_v bridle_n saddle_n or_o put_v halter_n about_o your_o royal_a neck_n or_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n much_o less_o than_o to_o ride_v jade_n load_n or_o drive_v either_o yourself_o or_o they_o all_o which_o they_o now_o attempt_v and_o aspire_v to_o do_v since_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v honour_v they_o in_o all_o this_o
quas_fw-la artis_fw-la sibi_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cumulaverâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la medendi_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la scientia_fw-la fidelique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pollere_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la libenter_fw-la navi_fw-la committat_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la se_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la jactet_fw-la peritiam_fw-la autem_fw-la navigandi_fw-la nullam_fw-la teneat_fw-la sed_fw-la mavult_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la navigare_fw-la qui_fw-la tametsi_fw-la obscuro_fw-la sit_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o tenuibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritè_fw-la tamen_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la navem_fw-la existat_fw-la probe_n doctus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la quanto_fw-la vero_fw-la majore_fw-la cura_fw-la ac_fw-la study_v s._n m._n tuus_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la approbandi_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la summam_fw-la credat_fw-la religionis_fw-la christi_fw-la reconcinnandae_fw-la qua_fw-la aeterna_fw-la omnium_fw-la salus_fw-la continetur_fw-la adsit_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n m._n t._n rex_fw-la nostet_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la restituenda_fw-la concilium_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la delegat_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o vim_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la probè_fw-la norint_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la illud_fw-la cord_n expetunt_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la nihilque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la humani_fw-la commodi_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spectent_fw-la sed_fw-la paratissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la extrema_fw-la potius_fw-la carnis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la subire_fw-la quam_fw-la ullam_fw-la praeterire_fw-la occasionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la adferendi_fw-la &_o propagandi_fw-la this_o be_v bucers_n advice_n to_o your_o pious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o i_o now_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n at_o who_o royal_a foot_n i_o now_o in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_a both_o myself_o and_o these_o my_o unworthy_a labour_n void_a of_o all_o courtship_n flatter_v elegancy_n or_o trappings_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o loyalty_n and_o plain_a rustic_a downright_a deal_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n what_o ever_o other_o may_v buzz_v into_o your_o care_n against_o they_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o real_a sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o as_o he_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o and_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o his_o study_n but_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v unto_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n shall_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o majesty_n loyal_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n though_o yet_o i_o conceal_v my_o name_n till_o i_o may_v do_v your_o majesty_n further_a service_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o reason_n for_o bow_v to_o lords-table_n and_o place_v they_o altarwise_a relate_v and_o refute_v chistian_n reader_n before_o i_o entertain_v thou_o with_o a_o serious_a epistle_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o detain_v thou_o a_o little_a with_o some_o late_a paradox_n in_o edmond_n reeve_n print_v by_o licence_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n at_o our_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n withal_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 132._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v not_o their_o altar_n or_o shew-bread-table_n so_o now_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o be_v come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v low_a obeisance_n towards_o god_n mercy_n seare_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o this_o reason_n be_v proper_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o logical_a argument_n pointblank_a against_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o god_n be_v hear_v speak_v a_o type_n of_o our_o pulpit_n and_o read_n pewe_v if_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o towards_o their_o altar_n or_o table_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o bow_n to_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o pulpit_n and_o reading_n pew_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n not_o unto_o altar_n and_o table_n 2._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o but_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n sense_n not_o the_o table_n or_o akar_n or_o our_o pulpit_n stand_v high_o than_o they_o be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o to_o god_n there_o not_o towards_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o how_o then_o a_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v a_o prostration_n towards_o the_o roof_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o remove_v the_o body_n further_o from_o it_o unless_o mr._n reeve_n can_v tell_v i_o how_o a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o upward_o i_o can_v yet_o discern_v 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o 134._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n god_n board_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n for_o after_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v ever_o at_o his_o mercy_n seat_n say_v the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o towards_o it_o unto_o god_n there_o we_o be_v to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n whensoever_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o pray_v also_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v always_o to_o be_v honour_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v not_o see_v there_o so_o be_v god_n board_n ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v do_v &_o due_a to_o the_o board_n itself_o not_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o yea_o when_o as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n mortons_n too_o nor_o divine_a service_n in_o say_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion-table_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o answer_v out_o of_o shelford_n &_o widow_n who_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v nor_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o 1._o first_o therefore_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o every_o church_n 2._o second_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o communion-table_n only_o not_o the_o pulpit_n read_v pew_n bible_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o three_o that_o god_n always_o sit_v there_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n no_o service_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 4._o four_o that_o when_o there_o be_v divine_a service_n read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o child_n christen_v at_o the_o font_n and_o no_o service_n or_o sacrament_n at_o the_o the_o table_n that_o he_o yet_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v there_o only_o special_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o at_o these_o other_o place_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o five_o that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n as_o when_o there_o be_v one_o 6._o six_o that_o man_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o bow_v to_o every_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o to_o one_o part_n only_o off_o or_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n confine_v god_n close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o mercy_n seat_n the_o table_n so_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o stir_v one_o inch_n from_o thence_o no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o divine_a service_n no_o person_n there_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n till_o these_o bedlam_n paradox_n be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la gâ—aecas_fw-la
calendas_fw-la we_o may_v well_o demur_v to_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o which_o more_o full_o anon_o only_o to_o retort_v the_o reason_n let_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v most_o special_o present_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o church-bible_n and_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o none_o must_v sit_v near_o he_o as_o i_o bear_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o in_o every_o good_a christian_n heart_n ergo_fw-la these_o not_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o as_o for_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wardrobe_n cart_n imbroy_n derer_n or_o upholster_n shop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v be_v except_v he_o must_v show_v we_o some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o ere_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o some_o man_n bow_v unto_o it_o now_o and_o then_o because_o the_o king_n sit_v some_o time_n personal_o in_o it_o this_o gentleman_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n sit_v personal_o sometime_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v but_o he_o and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sit_v always_o there_o very_o good_a then_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o similitude_n no_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a to_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o when_o the_o king_n his_o in_o it_o they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o bow_v only_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o coaire_a therefore_o since_o god_n be_v always_o sit_v on_o the_o table_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o bow_v or_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o this_o simitude_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o right_o parallel_v and_o apply_v this_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v his_o 137._o argument_n for_o the_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a elsewhere_o at_o large_a refell_v here_o also_o write_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n of_o his_o table_n rather_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n god_n board_n or_o seat_n shall_v stand_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o common_a house_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o chief_a shall_v be_v above_o every_o inferior_a and_o shall_v not_o christianity_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o seat_n of_o any_o person_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o clergy_n may_v sit_v above_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v above_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o sacred_a communion-table_n in_o the_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o the_o lords-table_n be_v set_v in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n within_o the_o chancel_n be_v it_o not_o decent_a that_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o expositour_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n dare_v control_v it_o be_v towards_o north_n and_o south_n the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a unto_o order_n ergo_fw-la lord_n table_n end_n must_v be_v turn_v north_n and_o south_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n about_o god_n house_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o sacred_a seat_n as_o if_o this_o seat_n stand_v very_o undecent_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n unless_o the_o end_n of_o it_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o order_n but_o of_o this_o meâ—ry_a profound_a divinity_n hereafter_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n for_o a_o breakfast_n the_o author_n have_v in_o all_o this_o forget_v his_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o commwion-booke_n homily_n book_n and_o constitution_n or_o canon_n book_n all_o which_o condemn_v his_o bow_n to_o and_o place_v of_o the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n not_o speak_v according_o to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n i_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n before_o god_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o communion_n book_n doctrine_n which_o himself_o profess_o speak_v against_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a ignoramus_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o pope_n exceed_o in_o give_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o our_o bishop_n who_o he_o make_v absolute_a pope_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o crackbrainde_a treatise_n note_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o num._n 1._o 50._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o v._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v there_o command_v to_o encamp_v round_n about_o it_o to_o which_o that_o text_n of_o rev._n 5._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 7._o 11._o have_v relation_n as_o learned_a mr._n meade_n there_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o numb_a 3._o 26._o c._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n round_n about_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o not_o as_o the_o collier_n have_v most_o absurd_o pervert_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o english_a in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v 175._o story_v of_o croesus_n his_o dumbe-borne_a son_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o persian_a captain_n go_v to_o stay_v his_o father_n his_o filial_a affection_n be_v so_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n that_o though_o he_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n and_o so_o save_v his_o father_n life_n what_o this_o dutiful_a son_n thus_o unexpected_o utter_v be_v ever_o before_o tongue-tied_a out_o of_o his_o endear_a love_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n i_o be_o here_o constrain_v out_o of_o my_o loyal_a respect_n to_o my_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n public_o to_o speak_v to_o some_o treacherous_a seeming-sonne_n of_o she_o who_o have_v almost_o stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o she_o in_o some_o late_a print_a work_n o_o man_n do_v not_o murder_v and_o betray_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o 41._o judas_n once_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o you_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n contend_v whole_o for_o she_o alas_o when_o i_o behold_v you_o writing_n profess_o against_o her_o homily_n article_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o you_o have_v all_o 37._o subscribe_v when_o i_o see_v you_o rake_v the_o very_a ash_n and_o mangle_v the_o decease_a carcase_n of_o her_o most_o eminent_a jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n fulke_n willet_n perkins_n with_o other_o of_o her_o most_o victorious_a triumphant_a champion_n over_o rome_n great_a goliahs_n who_o you_o never_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n in_o their_o life_n time_n proclaim_v profess_v hostility_n to_o their_o authorize_v write_n when_o i_o behold_v you_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o antichristian_a error_n doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o abuse_n before_o all_o the_o world_n without_o blush_n or_o shame_n defend_v their_o erroneous_a writer_n against_o our_o famous_a orthodox_n author_n who_o bless_a memory_n you_o seek_v causeless_o to_o steine_v when_o i_o behold_v you_o avow_v even_o in_o print_n commission_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a and_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o antichrist_n yet_o come_v or_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
supper_n yea_o the_o very_a use_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o title_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o bulwark_n and_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o maintain_v they_o there_o be_v as_o fear_v of_o mass_n or_o open_a popery_n but_o since_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n invade_v and_o thrust_v out_o our_o lords-table_n and_o their_o name_n priest_n out_o minister_n and_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n and_o those_o other_o massing_n ceremony_n prevayl_v the_o outwork_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o take_v with_o many_o of_o the_o in-worke_n too_o by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n and_o all_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o speedy_a surprisâ—â—â—_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v and_o bestir_v ourselves_o to_o beat_v out_o these_o secret_a traitor_n which_o demolish_v these_o out-fortification_n or_o betray_v they_o to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o regain_v these_o sconce_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v hazard_v if_o not_o quite_o lâ—st_v and_o that_o in_o a_o little_a space_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v let_v no_o man_n then_o think_v slight_o of_o these_o small_a matter_n without_o which_o the_o grande_v design_n of_o our_o popish_a adversary_n can_v be_v effect_v or_o proceed_v but_o let_v all_o rather_o labour_v to_o pry_v into_o that_o great_a treacherous_a plot_n and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o set_v all_o these_o under-wheele_n on_o work_n and_o endeavour_v all_o they_o may_v to_o oppose_v that_o imminent_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n flow_v in_o a_o main_a upon_o we_o all_o which_o wise_a man_n both_o foresee_v and_o feareâ—_n which_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v if_o we_o permit_v these_o bank_n these_o bulwark_n i_o here_o content_a for_o to_o be_v break_v downeâ—_n which_o alone_o will_v secure_v we_o if_o maintain_v but_o ruin_v all_o if_o once_o demolish_v by_o foreign_a opposite_n or_o homebred_a traitor_n for_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n the_o main_a treatise_n i_o heâ—â—_n encounter_v which_o fire_v all_o these_o fortification_n at_o once_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o while_o we_o either_o neglect_n or_o strive_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o author_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o by_o his_o name_n though_o as_o impudent_a as_o shameless_a as_o active_a a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n as_o great_a a_o incendiary_n for_o his_o year_n as_o any_o live_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o on_o who_o fame_n have_v father_v it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o title_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a yea_o a_o judicioâ—_n learned_a divine_a perchance_o in_o his_o own_o and_o some_o other_o conceit_n but_o certain_o what_o ever_o his_o learning_n be_v sure_o i_o at_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o his_o honesty_n less_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quench-coale_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o he_o will_v injurious_o without_o any_o ground_n father_n upon_o mr._n cotton_n of_o boston_n the_o more_o to_o abuse_v have_v censure_n the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o contest_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v dr._n william_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o deane_n of_o westminster_n a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o answerer_n and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o particular_o undertake_v to_o defend_v deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o coal_n no_o further_o than_o concern_v the_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o general_a without_o any_o relation_n unto_o the_o epistoler_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v answer_v for_o himself_o without_o a_o proctor_n as_o for_o this_o quench-coale_n have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o coal_n i_o have_v therein_o follow_v i_o own_o method_n though_o confuse_a not_o the_o coal_n and_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n by_o our_o own_o english_a martyr_n writer_n and_o record_n omit_v foreigner_n partly_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o partly_o because_o impertinent_a in_o these_o particular_n which_o principal_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o as_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o rumour_v author_n of_o the_o coal_n can_v find_v no_o lordsday_n sabbath_n though_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o it_o so_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v find_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o our_o church_n have_v casher_v altar_n as_o popish_a heathenish_a &_o jewish_a yet_o he_o deem_v the_o christian_n and_o retain_v &_o prescribe_v the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o he_o brand_n as_o jewish_a as_o if_o altar_n be_v not_o more_o jewish_a than_o it_o and_o here_o good_a reader_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v that_o thus_o plead_v most_o stiff_o for_o altar_n call_v comunion-table_n altar_n and_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a 〈◊〉_d &c_n those_o who_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n as_o jewish_a certain_o these_o man_n i_o fear_v be_v quite_o distract_v thrâ—â—_n malice_n or_o toss_v to_o and_o for_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o oppose_v &_o write_v against_o judaâ—_n as_o they_o term_v it_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n embrace_v and_o write_v for_o it_o with_o the_o other_o now_o if_o judaisme_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v brook_v the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lordsday_n sabbath_n which_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v plead_v for_o as_o true_o christian_n how_o then_o can_v they_o write_v for_o altar_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n a_o altar_n and_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n p._n 18._o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n p._n 131._o condemâ—_n both_o as_o jewish_a popish_a and_o heathenish_a as_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o these_o homily_n have_v do_v let_v they_o therefore_o either_o reject_v altar_n as_o they_o doeâ—_n christian_n sabbath_n because_o they_o be_v jewish_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plead_v for_o this_o sabbath_n and_o its_o strict_a sanctification_n â—â—â—mitting_v it_o be_v jewish_a as_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o write_v so_o 〈◊〉_d lie_n for_o altar_n more_o jewish_a far_a then_o the_o name_n or_o strict_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n all_o i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v â—y_a out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o patronage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o private_a spleen_n particular_a person_n if_o any_o good_a accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o it_o or_o this_o my_o moâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a if_o no_o public_a benefit_n be_v reap_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o private_a christian_n in_o these_o â—ggering_a time_n to_o settle_v both_o their_o judgement_n conscient_a and_o practise_v as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v do_v my_o 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n the_o success_n be_v god_n alone_o not_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o short_a space_n i_o have_v to_o compile_v it_o in_o may_v excuse_v the_o deâ—â—_n in_o the_o composition_n so_o i_o rest_n thy_o friend_n in_o the_o lord_n juliâ—_n the_o ten_o 1636._o courteous_a reader_n this_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o 3._o question_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n pilkington_n there_o cite_v page_n 214._o line_n 32._o 87_o matthew_n parker_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v altar_n foundation-stone_n vestment_n chalice_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a missal_n and_o saxon_a pontifical_n which_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n use_v conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o all_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o papal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o exorcism_n which_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o ordalium_fw-la and_o vulgar_a form_n of_o purgation_n which_o they_o at_o length_n condemn_v
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
order_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 33._o 34._o c._n 13._o 40._o never_a sendinge_a we_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n pleasure_n act_n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 36._o not_o prescribe_v as_o a_o pattorne_n of_o imi_fw-la tation_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o stand_a of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o christ_n the_o primitive_a and_o all_o reform_a church_n judgement_n be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o their_o new_a dislocation_n of_o communion_n table_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n his_o claire_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o reside_v and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o upper_a the_o best_a part_n the_o prime_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o seat_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o suffer_v and_o the_o altar_n the_o communion_n table_n must_v be_v there_o seat_v that_o so_o none_o may_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v above_o he_o and_o god_n almighty_a this_o reason_n have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o our_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o urge_v by_o â—…_n giles_n widow_n house_n m._n shelford_n 52._o reeve_n &_o other_o fantastic_a scribbler_n in_o their_o ridiculous_a frantic_a novel_a pamphlet_n which_o no_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n free_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a and_o absurd_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v jewish_n tipicall_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o type_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o to_o 12._o and_o all_o commentator_n on_o these_o textt_n &_o on_o exod._n c._n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 37._o and_o 39_o and_o 40._o godwins_n roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o coveringe_v of_o the_o ark_n so_o call_v because_o it_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a with_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a work_n in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o it_o be_v put_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o c._n 26._o 34._o c._n 30._o 6._o c._n 31._o 7._o c._n 37._o 6._o to_o 10._o c._n 40._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 13._o 14._o 15._o num._n 7._o 8._o 9_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o such_o for_o matter_n form_n workemanshipp_n situation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ark_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v &_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o choir_n resemble_v the_o ark_n you_o must_v then_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o led_n of_o our_o quire_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mercy_n seat_n 3._o god_n do_v only_o dispense_v his_o word_n and_o oracle_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o forequote_v text_n the_o pulpit_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n &_o of_o it_o elevation_n above_o the_o pewe_v &_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n than_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o christ_n only_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o not_o his_o word_n and_o precept_n 4._o 78._o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o east_n heb._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o whether_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o sanctrum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v neither_o aught_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o come_v near_o it_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_n of_o all_o engiand_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o no_o more_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o ibidein_n one_o mercy_n seat_n stand_a only_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o first_o reason_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a frenticke_a dream_n 6._o the_o paten_a which_o contain_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v the_o hallow_a wine_n &_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n in_o most_o &_o of_o gold_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n then_o the_o table_n itself_o yet_o no_o man_n bow_v or_o cringe_v to_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o precedent_o though_o more_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v &_o immediate_a contain_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o table_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n as_o these_o noveller_n dogmatise_v for_o heaven_n only_o be_v christ_n throne_n earth_n but_o his_o foo_o stool_n gen._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o c._n 10._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 34._o psal._n 11._o 4._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 34._o acts._n 7._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o mercy_n seat_n only_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v there_o constant_o reside_v until_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n act_v 1._o 11._o c._n 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o how_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n can_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n i_o can_v conjecture_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v himself_o not_o in_o his_o state_n &_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o manifest_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o breakinge_v of_o god_n body_n &_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o math._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o how_o therefore_o this_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o emblem_n of_o his_o great_a debasement_n can_v be_v colouroble_o style_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n i_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o tearmed_n chare_n of_o state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o guest_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v without_o gross_a absurdity_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n there_o present_a on_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 16._o 17._o 21._o c._n 11._o 21._o to_o 30._o john_n 6._o 48._o to_o 59_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v there_o term_v christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o plater_n &_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v immediate_o comprise_v not_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o footstool_n to_o support_v christ_n chair_n than_o the_o chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o state_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o touchinge_v the_o table_n 5._o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n rather_o than_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n or_o church_n bible_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o real_o &_o spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o mercy_n grace_n &_o spirit_n and_o
be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yeaâ—_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popoâ—se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
&_o prelate_n thenâ—_n more_o honour_a 64_o m._n calvin_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v now_o who_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n zeal_n to_o other_o revile_v and_o traduce_v he_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n all_o they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n adorn_v bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n with_o the_o most_o magnify_v honourable_a tules_a they_o can_v invent_v to_o vilefy_v he_o the_o more_o and_o humour_n the_o catholic_a faction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forgery_n will_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o forementioned_a 121._o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n ridly_n that_o the_o altar_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o take_v down_o not_o to_o please_v m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n &_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o excellent_a 44._o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o altar_n be_v express_o condemn_v as_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a and_o popish_a the_o homily_n also_o show_v at_o large_a that_o godly_a king_n in_o all_o age_n break_v they_o down_o and_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o set_v they_o up_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n who_o threaten_v to_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v altar_n image_n and_o idol_n undestroy_v and_o to_o break_v down_o and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o image_n record_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cypriam_fw-la also_o and_o arnobius_n testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o whence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1â—1_n hom._n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o and_o our_o day_n heathenish_a &_o jewish_a abuse_n which_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o church_n and_o gross_o abuse_v yea_o filthy_o defile_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o man_n own_o popish_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a &_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o our_o prelate_n against_o these_o homily_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o they_o 38._o subscribe_v to_o and_o force_v other_o likewise_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o yea_o ordinat_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n set_v themselves_o now_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o term_v they_o by_o this_o name_n both_o in_o their_o article_n visitation_n article_n lent_n sermon_n and_o print_v other_o book_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a prelate_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n &_o set_v up_o of_o popery_n make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n to_o remove_v communion_n table_n to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mass_n nor_o masse-preist_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o 〈◊〉_d scosse_n at_o communion_n table_n and_o extol_v altar_n as_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o popish_a instrument_n now_o do_v who_o practice_n &_o end_n too_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o in_o former_a time_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o relate_v both_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n &_o lay_v open_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o intend_v by_o turn_v of_o our_o lord_n table_n into_o altar_n m._n fox_n our_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o not_o only_o write_v the_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o live_v in_o those_o time_n record_n 1282._o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n marye_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o before_o any_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o man_n just_a as_o too_o many_o bishop_n &_o minister_n be_v now_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n and_o mass_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o they_o in_o church_n that_o 1333._o d._n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n to_o with_o 1553._o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-borde_n to_o which_o m._n fox_n add_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oister-board_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n official_a visit_v at_o hynton_n the_o 28._o of_o november_n follow_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o present_v all_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v the_o queen_n proceed_n in_o let_v the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o 24._o of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n one_o 2._o act_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v such_o who_o shall_v willing_o or_o of_o purpose_n molest_v let_v disturb_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v any_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n or_o curate_n prepare_v say_v sing_v minister_a or_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o unlawful_o contemptuous_o &_o malicious_o of_o their_o own_o power_n or_o authority_n pull_v down_o deface_v spoil_n or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o altar_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o church_n câ—apple_n or_o church-yard_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v 1345._o upon_o the_o 2._o of_o december_n 155â—_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o wincâ—ester_n and_o lord_n chaunsellour_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o king_n philip_n cardinal_n poole_n and_o other_o peer_n where_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n and_o let_v we_o now_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n have_v do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n 1406._o march_n 30._o 1555._o bishop_n farrar_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o cause_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o carmarthen_n church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n 1515._o on_o the_o 3._o of_o december_n john_n austen_n a_o violent_a papist_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o m._n blind_v church_n at_o adesham_n be_v churchwarden_n and_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o it_o say_v who_o set_v this_o here_o again_o it_o be_v take_v down_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o set_v it_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o service_n here_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o table_n on_o his_o face_n &_o in_o that_o rage_n he_o with_o other_o take_v up_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o set_v the_o trestle_n by_o it_o and_o the_o 26._o of_o november_n follow_v he_o say_v to_o m._n b._n and_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n will_v you_o build_v it_o again_o no_o quoth_v he_o except_o i_o be_v command_v for_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o i_o do_v the_o next_o sunday_n this_o churchwarden_n have_v provide_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o which_o he_o have_v gottâ—â—aâ—_n altar_n 1604._o october_n 1._o 1555._o in_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n d._n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rage_v this_o argument_n to_o ride_o out_o of_o cyrill_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o britain_n &_o in_o far_a country_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v but_o we_o may_v use_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o reason_n altar_n be_v pluck_v down_o in_o britain_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o come_v bishop_n ridley_n smilng_v answer_v your_o lordship_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n altar_n in_o scripture_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o burn_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyrillus_n mâ—aneth_v there_o by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o that_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o say_n altar_n be_v erect_v in_o christ_n name_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v come_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v
minister_v in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o 1211._o just_a consideration_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n usage_n neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n more_o better_o minister_v more_o due_o receive_v then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lincoln_n a_o goodly_a receive_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o set_v a_o oyster_n table_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o come_v from_o pudding_n at_o westminister_n to_o receive_v and_o yet_o when_o your_o table_n be_v constitute_v you_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ridley_n your_o lordship_n unreverent_a term_n do_v not_o elevate_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o bishop_n white_a m._n fox_n affix_v this_o marginal_a censure_n bishop_n white_a blasphemous_o call_v the_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n which_o just_a censure_n the_o 21._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n most_o injurious_o turn_v upon_o m._n prynne_n for_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o drester_n a_o slovenly_a and_o scornful_a term_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n give_v in_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n white_a and_o true_o have_v the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o haulting_n place_n pretend_v express_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o these_o two_o nickenamed_a it_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o oyster_n table_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v thus_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v nigâ—o_n carbone_n notandus_fw-la defamedly_n mark_v with_o this_o black_a coal_n but_o examine_v his_o word_n &_o find_v they_o to_o be_v misreport_v to_o lay_v a_o causeless_o blemish_v on_o he_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o namcelesse_a priest_n or_o colier_n who_o have_v fasten_v this_o scandal_n on_o he_o be_v as_o black_a &_o shameless_a as_o his_o coal_n for_o he_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n but_o only_o censure_v such_o who_o against_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o communion_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n an._n 1571._o not_o 1471._o as_o himself_o mistake_v while_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o mistake_v p._n 18._o which_o be_v no_o mistake_n the_o english_a copy_n which_o he_o no_o question_n see_v and_o follow_v print_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v p._n 15._o warrant_v the_o quotation_n true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o page_n &_o word_n what_o ever_o the_o coal_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o spatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n more_o like_o a_o sidetable_n cupboard_n or_o dresser_n than_o a_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o like_a or_o more_o like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sideboard_n then_o a_o table_n be_v all_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n or_o term_v christ_n a_o thâ—â—fe_n when_o it_o say_v matth._n 24._o 4â—_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3._o c._n 16._o 15._o that_o christ_n &_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o or_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n be_v both_o apt_a the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o table_n situation_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sudden_a fearful_a unexpectednes_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dresser_n unfit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o a_o thief_n upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o slovenly_a term_n m._n prynne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n that_o he_o phrase_v it_o 37_o a_o religious_a implement_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o this_o false_a calumny_n in_o the_o coal_n have_v divert_v i_o this_o our_o famous_a learned_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n not_o long_o after_o this_o his_o conference_n to_o show_v how_o eager_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v bend_v to_o remove_v communion_n table_n &_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o how_o much_o he_o detest_v this_o their_o practice_n in_o his_o excellent_a farwell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_a break_v forth_o into_o these_o patheticke_a word_n othou_n now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a sea_n 1610._o why_o do_v thou_o now_o set_v up_o again_o many_o altar_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v just_o take_v away_o why_o have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n why_o do_v thou_o daily_o delude_v thy_o people_n mask_v in_o thy_o mass_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o discourse_n with_o our_o stout_a &_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o coal_n for_o altar_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o 1653._o in_o his_o 11._o examination_n on_o s._n andrew_n day_n 1555._o christopherson_n who_o reason_v with_o he_o demand_v whether_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o m._n philpot_n reply_v that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o altaâ—s_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v the_o with_o pertain_v nothing_o in_o your_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o your_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n no_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v altar_n philpot._n not_o as_o you_o false_o take_v it_o material_o but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n christopherson_n where_o find_v you_o it_o ever_o so_o take_v philpot._n o_o yes_o that_o i_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o altar_n there_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n well_o god_n bless_v i_o out_o of_o your_o company_n you_o be_v such_o a_o oâ—_n stinate_a heretic_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a philpot._n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o blind_a doctor_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n in_o the_o 1703._o conference_n between_o archbishop_n crammer_n and_o d._n martin_n march_v 155â—_n martin_n speak_v thus_o to_o crammer_n in_o defence_n of_o mass_n &_o altar_n which_o he_o couple_n both_o together_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o devil_n language_n well_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o proceed_n most_v true_o for_o cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n down_o ward_n down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o the_o mass_n down_o with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n visitation_n at_o cambridge_n january_n 1557._o his_o deputy_n visitor_n set_v forth_o certain_a statute_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n hereafter_o order_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v at_o how_o many_o mass_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o take_v up_o by_o many_o contrary_n to_o or_o without_o all_o scripture_n law_n and_o canon_n though_o thus_o enjoin_v by_o &_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v now_o much_o imitate_v and_o adore_v 1786._o in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n cardinal_n poole_n in_o his_o ordinary_a visitation_n article_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n article_n 18._o 23._o concern_v the_o people_n inquire_v whether_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o
church_n be_v consecrate_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o do_v burn_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o with_o expedition_n as_o altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v bow_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o countenance_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n upon_o the_o revival_n of_o popery_n &_o communion_n table_n remove_v &_o scoff_v at_o so_o immediate_o upon_o her_o death_n &_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o religious_a prince_n by_o her_o end_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o such_o injunction_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o table_n to_o be_v place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o ratify_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v against_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o punishable_a thereby_o and_o hereupon_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o have_v this_o article_n of_o inquirie_n among_o other_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v in_o place_n prescribe_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o whether_o your_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1561._o the_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o book_n of_o advertissement_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1565._o enjoin_v decent_a communion_n table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v still_v they_o always_o communion_n table_n not_o once_o a_o altar_n and_o put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o altar_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1571._o which_o neither_o the_o epistoler_n and_o m._n prynne_n have_v misquote_v as_o the_o 21._o coal_n do_v false_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v p._n 18._o in_o the_o english_a copy_n then_o print_v which_o they_o follow_v though_o p._n 15._o in_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o colier_n follow_v who_o it_o seem_v never_o see_v the_o english_a prescribe_v that_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a join_a table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o clean_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o roodeloâ—ts_n in_o which_o wooden_a cross_n stand_v &_o all_o other_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v clane_n take_v away_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o thereupon_o 271._o hierom_n osorius_n the_o 6._o rhemist_n 17_o dorman_n jewel_n harding_n 4._o hart_n and_o other_o papist_n complain_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o several_a write_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o image_n church_n altar_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v up_o profane_a unhallowed_a table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o in_o their_o steed_n which_o act_n of_o they_o 26._o bishop_n jewel_n 271._o gualther_n haddon_n m._n fox_n 66._o m._n deane_n nowell_n 484._o m._n thomas_n bâ—acon_n 2._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 55._o d._n willet_n &_o 4._o d._n reynolds_n not_o only_o justify_v as_o lawful_a but_o as_o necessary_a &_o commendable_a affirm_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o lawful_o remove_v and_o break_v down_o popish_a altar_n image_n and_o crucifix_n as_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n demolish_v &_o break_v down_o heathenish_a grove_n idol_n image_n altar_n by_o god_n own_o special_a command_n and_o approbation_n from_o all_o which_o particular_a passage_n we_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o religion_n &_o abolish_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o break_n down_o and_o abandon_v of_o altar_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n &_o casheer_v communion_n table_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n or_o altarwise_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o usher_v mass_n &_o popery_n the_o inseparable_a concommitant_n &_o follower_n of_o altar_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o into_o our_o church_n again_o that_o our_o godly_a martyr_n prince_n prelate_n writer_n yea_o and_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v constant_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n practice_n &_o dispute_n condemn_a altar_n as_o jewish_a heathenish_a popish_a &_o unlawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n order_n advertissement_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o be_v never_o yet_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o patronise_v enjoin_v or_o erect_v but_o among_o and_o by_o papist_n &_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o mass_n &_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o fall_n or_o stand_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o high_a altar_n as_o our_o 50_o novellers_n dream_n and_o teach_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o 3._o reason_n for_o place_v communion_n table_n altarwise_a first_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v either_o a_o altar_n or_o high_a altar_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v or_o that_o any_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o term_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o only_a &_o prescribe_v a_o table_n only_o not_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n homily_n article_n canon_n injunction_n writer_n do_v the_o like_a distinguish_v the_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n as_o opposite_a contradistinct_a thing_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o abandon_v not_o altar_n only_o themselves_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n as_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o be_v quite_o expunge_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n article_n injunction_n homily_n canon_n which_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o 3._o because_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n gold_n brass_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 25._o c._n 38._o 30._o c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 16._o jos._n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o other_o only_o of_o wood_n 2._o in_o form_n the_o one_o almost_o quite_o square_a exod._n 7._o 12._o c._n 30._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o c._n 37._o 26._o c._n 38._o 2._o rev._n 9_o 13._o the_o other_o not_o so_o broad_a as_o long_o the_o one_o have_v horn_n oft_o time_n to_o which_o delinquent_n flee_v and_o lay_v hold_v the_o other_z not_o 3._o in_o name_n &_o appellation_n &_o that_o in_o all_o language_n 4._o in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n &_o burn_a offering_n on_o exod._n 31._o 128._o c._n 37._o 25._o c._n 38._o 1._o leu._n l._n 7._o 9_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o altar_n altar_n &_o ara_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o fire_n burn_v on_o it_o as_o 4._o isiodor_n 〈◊〉_d cilepine_n holicke_a and_o other_o witness_n the_o other_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 5._o in_o institution_n the_o one_o legal_a jewish_a typical_a &_o heatheâ—sh_v the_o other_o evangelicall_a &_o christian_n of_o which_o anon_o the_o one_o institute_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o in_o their_o appendix_n attendant_n &_o circumstance_n for_o first_o altar_n be_v usual_o consecrate_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 40._o 10._o 11._o numb_a
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o â—entes_n tertullianâ—_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la sâ—ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o oâ—igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysiusâ—alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v
none_o who_o we_o ought_v more_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v then_o god_n and_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n therefore_o tie_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n thus_o strict_o to_o christ_n institution_n &_o example_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o administer_a it_o at_o a_o altar_n nor_o still_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o serve_v nor_o give_v attendance_n at_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v but_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o passage_n certain_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o these_o authority_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o precis_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n nor_o express_o affirm_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n be_v a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o exod._n 29._o 37._o 44._o as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evidence_n which_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o our_o minister_n prayer_n &_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o to_o wait_v at_o nor_o communion_n table_n call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 2._o that_o it_o mention_n a_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o anegra_n an._n 314._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a in_o any_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o age_n which_o make_v it_o suspuious_a if_o not_o spurious_a write_v long_o after_o his_o decease_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n then_o it_o make_v far_o more_o against_o our_o bishop_n tenet_n &_o power_n now_o since_o it_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n &_o be_v boundin_fw-mi conscience_n to_o reject_v always_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n who_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o by_o such_o a_o lapse_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v no_o bishop_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a in_o his_o steâ—d_n the_o main_a scope_n &_o drist_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n mention_n a_o canon_n long_o before_o in_o a_o full_a council_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n age_n for_o aught_o appear_v before_o who_o day_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o council_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o pamelius_n note_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o some_o council_n in_o what_o he_o know_v not_o belike_o in_o the_o 1._o 3._o or_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o counsel_n the_o 20._o constitution_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o after_o these_o 3._o counsel_n be_v make_v and_o decree_v &_o so_o not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la discover_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o late_a popish_a friar_n than_o he_o but_o admit_v it_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n altar_n and_o expression_n herein_o use_v be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o do_v not_o express_o define_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n or_o so_o name_v or_o repute_v in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n and_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o that_o express_o condemn_v clergiemens_n intermeddle_v with_o any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n whatsoever_o since_o they_o ought_v whole_o yea_o sole_o to_o addict_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n prayer_n preach_v and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n a_o shroud_n camoracenj_n check_n to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a prelate_n &_o clergiemen_n now_o most_o zealous_a for_o altar_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o temporal_a office_n honour_n employment_n &_o so_o far_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a temporal_a civil_a or_o state_n affair_n that_o many_o of_o theâ—_n almost_o whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o duty_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o mammon_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o cyprian_n age_n in_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n that_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o father_n deliver_v in_o his_o forecited_a epistle_n to_o coelicius_fw-la i_o may_v far_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lâ—â—e_n popish_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o these_o object_v authority_n in_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o so_o my_o â—_o 9_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a maugre_o all_o those_o spurious_a father_n &_o newminted_a evasion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o 10._o argument_n 10._o those_o thing_n and_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v &_o condemn_v upon_o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v preach_v for_o revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v and_o condemn_v altar_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n upon_o 1211._o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v for_o or_o preach_v revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a evident_o prove_v in_o &_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o these_o ensue_a authority_n 271_o osotius_fw-la 17._o dormian_n jewel_n harding_n 6._o the_o rhemist_n 4._o hart_n and_o forecited_a other_o papist_n complain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o break_v down_o demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o profane_a table_n or_o oister-board_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o their_o steed_n use_v only_o such_o table_n not_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lords-supper_n on_o blame_v our_o church_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n altar_n &_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v upon_o a_o clear_a confession_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n abolish_v and_o condemn_v altar_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n scoff_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n and_o board_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o to_o which_o deeuchar_n peter_n martyr_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o altar_n where_o no_o fire_n burn_v nor_o beast_n be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v bow_v to_o altar_n a_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n now_o much_o practise_v both_o without_o scripture_n &_o canon_n he_o there_o thus_o determine_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o adore_v either_o sacrament_n or_o altar_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pollute_v with_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o to_o bow_v their_o body_n before_o altar_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o
faithfullist_a understanding_n the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v great_o behold_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o strange_a term_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v for_o thus_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o altar_n betoken_v the_o cross_n which_o cross_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crolle_n or_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n let_v we_o that_o be_v homely_a fellow_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o old_a term_n that_o we_o have_v at_o our_o home_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o call_v the_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o communion_n &_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o thing_n whereat_o we_o adoration_n sit_v devout_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o both_o have_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o lords-bord_n or_o the_o lords-table_n and_o not_o a_o borrow_a towel_n nor_o a_o popish_a stone_n altar_n nor_o yet_o a_o wooden_a altar_n with_o a_o super-altar_n and_o let_v we_o present_v with_o so_o far_o fetch_v term_n and_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o pope_n glace_v and_o his_o fair_a lady_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n osiris_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n or_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o only_a altar_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o c._n 11._o 1._o upon_o who_o the_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o bead_n altar_n image_n organ_n light_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n term_v they_o the_o very_a filthy_a dregs_n of_o darkness_n all_o which_o upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n fol._n 162._o he_o say_v shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o long_o shall_v this_o harlot_n of_o rome_n appear_v for_o no_o long_a continue_v the_o whore_n than_o whoredom_n be_v in_o price_n take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o image_n and_o light_n their_o lordship_n and_o fatherhode_n the_o altar_n and_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o holy_a whorish_a church_n any_o more_o bishop_n pilkington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeas_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o pilkington_n reckon_v up_o altar_n cope_n mass_n &_o trental_n among_o other_o popish_a abomination_n which_o the_o common_a people_n thought_n will_v bring_v they_o through_o purgatory_n for_o a_o little_a money_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o c._n 2._o v._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n with_o all_o as_o for_o the_o eye_n their_o god_n hang_v in_o a_o rope_n image_n gild_v paint_a carve_v most_o fine_o cope_v challace_n cross_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n banner_n with_o relic_n and_o altar_n for_o the_o ear_n sing_v ring_a and_o organ_n pipe_v for_o the_o nose_n frankincense_n sweet_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v holy_a water_n of_o their_o own_o holy_v and_o make_v priest_n a_o infinite_a sort_n mass_n trental_n drige_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o have_v only_o a_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n with_o bare_a wall_n or_o else_o write_v with_o scripture_n have_v god_n eternal_a word_n sound_v always_o among_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a discipline_n correct_v fault_n and_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n learned_a m._n thomas_n becon_n becon_n in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1562._o &_o dedicate_v by_o name_n to_o both_o their_o archbishop_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o by_o they_o approve_v have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o invective_n against_o altar_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a in_o his_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 16._o 17._o 24._o 29._o he_o write_v thus_o moreover_o christian_n heretofore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a preisthode_n &_o a_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n command_v to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o though_o calf_n goat_n sheep_n &_o such_o other_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v again_o after_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n communion_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o steed_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n a_o seemly_a table_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v together_o at_o it_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o sacrifice_a sorcerer_n shame_v not_o both_o in_o their_o private_a talk_n and_o in_o their_o open_a sermon_n spiteful_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oysterbord_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o seemly_a table_n which_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o again_o their_o bloodly_a and_o butcherly_a altar_n and_o upon_o those_o they_o sacrifice_n &_o offer_v daily_o butcher_n say_v they_o that_o be_v they_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o where_o no_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o through_o their_o massing_n sin_n be_v forgive_v then_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v if_o the_o massmonger_n therefore_o offer_v christ_n up_o in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n murderer_n so_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o murder_n kill_v and_o slay_v christ_n yea_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o their_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o bloody_a altar_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n then_o honest_a and_o pure_a table_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 6._o that_o christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o god_n his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o die_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o then_o be_v they_o but_o jangle_a juglar_n and_o their_o mass_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n serve_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n to_o deface_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a and_o drafsacked_a belly_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o poop_n man_n brow_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o with_o their_o abominable_a massing_n &_o stink_a sacrifice_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o quick_a or_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o make_v the_o unlearned_a &_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v ah_o lord_n god_n &_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o long_o suffer_v &_o of_o great_a patience_n how_o can_v thou_o abide_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o so_o much_o detestable_a blasphemye_n which_o the_o wicked_a papist_n commit_v against_o thou_o &_o thy_o son_n christ_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n at_o their_o heathenish_a altar_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n 11._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o other_o altar_n be_v rear_v and_o set_v up_o to_o baal_n even_o so_o now_o the_o table_n
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n
to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a
thus_o thus_o idol_n bring_v in_o oratory_n chapel_n and_o altar_n sacrifice_n vestiment_n &_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n fol._n 31._o 32._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o primative_a christian_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o fol._n 95._o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o they_o put_v on_o their_o massing_n coat_n and_o come_v like_o blind_a fool_n with_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o holy_a mass_n with_o rent_v of_o throat_n &_o tear_v of_o note_n chant_v of_o priest_n howl_v of_o clerk_n fling_v of_o coal_n &_o pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n many_o mad_a part_n be_v play_v but_o when_o the_o vice_n be_v come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o sport_n they_o conclude_v their_o service_n with_o a_o true_a sentence_n terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la iste_fw-la this_o place_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o fish_v fair_a think_v you_o to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n o_o blind_a beast_n o_o senseless_a hypocrite_n who_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge over_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o bewray_fw-fr their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o bishop_n babington_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 27._o fol._n 307._o 308._o write_v thus_o upon_o altar_n concern_v the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n height_n length_n and_o breadth_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v communion_n table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n origen_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v that_o celsus_n object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o church_n nor_o altar_n arnobius_n after_o he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n nec_fw-la imagine_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n gerson_n say_v that_o silvester_n the_o first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o belike_o than_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o profound_a reason_n that_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n quia_fw-la peâ—ra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o durandus_fw-la after_o devise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o some_o place_n stone_n altar_n be_v use_v for_o steadiness_n and_o continuance_n wooden_a table_n have_v be_v before_o use_v but_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n not_o in_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o altar-boord_n again_o the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n chrysostome_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a board_n s._n augustine_n mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n yet_o be_v this_o communion_n table_n call_v a_o altar_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o by_o allusion_n metaphorical_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v altar_n etc._n etc._n mark_v with_o yourself_o therefore_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o point_n for_o stone_n altar_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ancient_a use_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o let_v popery_n and_o his_o part_n fall_v and_o truth_n &_o sound_a antiquity_n be_v regard_v touch_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v of_o they_o literal_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o fall_v of_o &_o figurative_o note_v strength_n so_o that_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o only_o to_o rest_v &_o trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o carnal_a affection_n fast_o also_o to_o the_o altar_n horn_n by_o subdue_a and_o make_v they_o captive_a to_o god_n this_o altar_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n nothing_o how_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n kind_a concern_v the_o lamp_n as_o little_a do_v they_o warrant_v popish_a altar_n and_o christian_n use_v no_o such_o folly_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o thing_n abrogate_a &_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n m._n thomas_n cartwright_n cartwrigt_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 415._o write_v thus_o of_o altar_n the_o next_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o profane_a table_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a altar_n so_o the_o rhemist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n institution_n now_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n which_o propound_v a_o table_n luke_n 22._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o math._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n never_o mention_v altar_n which_o be_v confirm_v further_o in_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o a_o table_n do_v well_o agree_v &_o be_v never_o term_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o a_o altar_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v down_o a_o thing_n use_v at_o a_o table_n &_o strange_a at_o a_o altar_n whereat_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v never_o use_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o table_n for_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v eat_v at_o it_o and_o if_o your_o masonry_n of_o altar_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n under_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v our_o table_n be_v profane_a or_o your_o altar_n holy_a consider_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o a_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o the_o table_n be_v fit_a now_o than_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o shewbread_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n have_v a_o near_a analogy_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o your_o hill_n altar_n be_v fail_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o the_o 2._o ancient_a father_n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o find_v some_o better_a entertainment_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v your_o build_n of_o altar_n by_o their_o hand_n like_v unto_o peter_n chapel_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o build_v and_o never_o build_v if_o they_o present_v you_o with_o some_o rough_a stone_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o yet_o bring_v they_o no_o mortar_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o fall_v upon_o heap_n for_o often_o time_n they_o help_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n when_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thereby_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n assign_v it_o the_o deacon_n duty_n to_o remove_v the_o altar_n that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qvire_n even_o as_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v only_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n other_o sometime_o even_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a name_n of_o altar_n they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o call_v that_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
the_o common_a prayer_n book_n not_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o especial_a law_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v take_v such_o care_n for_o their_o general_a remove_n or_o our_o martyr_n &_o writer_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o they_o in_o their_o authorize_v work_n but_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o further_o or_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quenees_n visitor_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o with_o order_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesteyes_n visitor_n they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o remove_v without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v for_o they_o have_v a_o law_n authorise_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v without_o only_a order_n from_o the_o visitour_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v remove_v their_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o commissioner_n order_n &_o direction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n &_o altar_n themsilve_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o simple_o consider_v as_o the_o coliar_fw-mi dream_n and_o so_o his_o inference_n ground_v on_o this_o be_v misinterpretation_n be_v as_o false_a as_o vain_a the_o rather_o since_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o authority_n all_fw-ge adge_v term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o holy_a table_n communion_n table_n or_o lord_n board_n &_o table_n only_o the_o 6._o objection_n 6._o be_v this_o the_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commisioner_n anno_fw-la 1561._o say_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v &_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o comunion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o order_n thus_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_v and_o under_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o the_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o those_o two_o authority_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n table_n and_o never_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o altar_n as_o his_o objector_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o term_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v it_o place_v like_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o queen_n injunction_n those_o order_n 1561_o &_o advertissement_n 1565._o do_v also_o unanimous_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v altarwise_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o place_v so_o but_o stand_v table-wise_a then_o and_o ever_o since_o why_o do_v our_o learned_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o that_o very_a age_n &_o bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulcke_n doctor_n willet_n &_o mr._n cartwright_n after_o he_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o advertissement_n in_o their_o authorize_v work_n maintain_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v &_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o contend_v with_o if_o this_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o precept_n meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n jujunction_n order_n advertissement_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n work_v prescribe_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o church_n to_o off_o on_o it_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o they_o all_o certain_o the_o collier_n must_v satisfy_v and_o solve_v these_o question_n full_o or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o infer_v ence_n from_o these_o authority_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v inhis_n conclusion_n from_o the_o injunction_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o order_n 1561._o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v couple_v with_o the_o ensue_a word_n prove_v that_o the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n but_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v before_o &_o that_o the_o set_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n or_o upon_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o hang_v perpendicular_o â—_z for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o table_n stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v but_o over_o it_o that_o be_v some_o good_a height_n above_o it_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o intimate_v as_o much_o for_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n over_o in_o both_o these_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o wall_n next_o antecedent_n not_o to_o the_o table_n at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n now_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o the_o table_n stand_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpendiculary_a over_o the_o table_n but_o only_o over_o that_o be_v above_o it_o therefore_o neither_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n affix_v to_o it_o or_o write_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 33_o 43._o not_o in_o situation_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_z in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v he_o take_v place_n and_o have_v precedency_n &_o command_n of_o all_o in_o egypt_n or_o be_v above_o they_o or_o in_o high_a authority_n than_o they_o thus_o david_n use_v the_o phrase_n ps_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o we_o &_o triumph_v over_o we_o so_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o picture_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o door_n or_o chimney_n or_o window_n when_o it_o hang_v above_o it_o though_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v over_o your_o head_n that_o be_v above_o it_o not_o direct_o over_o it_o 4._o admit_v over_o it_o be_v mean_v perpendicular_o over_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o its_o situation_n altar-wyse_n but_o only_a table-wyse_n &_o over_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v over_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n not_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o place_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o hang_v over_o the_o east_n end_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o table_n as_o that_o with_o hang_v over_o the_o side_n or_o middle_a of_o it_o 5._o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o these_o commandment_n must_v hang_v over_o it_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v neither_o prescribe_v they_o any_o thing_n how_o or_o where_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v seat_v but_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v the_o 7._o objecteon_n 7_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a be_v this_o etc._n the_o statute_n of_o 10._o elizabeth_n c._n 2._o enact_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverece_n or_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesteye_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n
some_o defect_n or_o cause_n of_o alteration_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v which_o need_v to_o be_v resolve_v rectify_v &_o supply_v before_o a_o new_a parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o d_o you_o it_o or_o perchanse_v not_o worthy_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n all_o which_o question_n in_o convenience_n &_o defe_v will_v in_o likly_a hood_n appear_v and_o be_v full_o rectify_v without_o any_o need_n of_o future_a alieration_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o continue_v this_o power_n to_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n which_o be_v purposely_o omit_v in_o this_o clause_n this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o two_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v several_a time_n by_o express_a word_n limit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o though_o the_o 2._o clause_n say_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v the_o 3._o time_n shall_v for_o his_o 2._o offence_n forfeit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n all_o his_o good_n and_o chatle_n omit_v her_o heir_n abolissing_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnent_fw-la to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o give_v the_o queen_n her_o heier_n and_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n power_n only_o to_o punish_v all_o heresy_n error_n schism_n contempt_n offence_n abuse_n &_o enormity_n ecclesiastical_a what_o soever_o contrary_a to_o former_a law_n statute_n not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o so_o new_a he_o resy_n error_n &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n not_o punishable_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o inâ—isdiction_n before_o these_o two_o statute_n therefore_o be_v unfitt_o parallel_v and_o here_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o the_o 62._o colier_n shall_v allege_v and_o argue_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o enact_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n together_o with_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n &_o preeminence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n &_o for_o reformation_n order_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n &_o enormites_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o persent_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o jmperiall_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o jntroduction_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o confirmative_a of_o a_o old_a annex_v no_o newâ—_n but_o only_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o person_n be_v as_o he_o true_o confess_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o to_o be_v delegated_a from_o it_o to_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o name_n &_o appoint_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o act_n 5._o time_n together_o prescribe_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o from_o by_z &_o under_o his_o majestey_n to_o who_o by_o whole_o scripture_n all_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v &_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o correct_v vice_n &_o sin_n what_o soever_o &_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majestey_n to_o wit_n by_o special_a patent_n &_o commission_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o resolve_n interminis_fw-la can_n or_o dare_v affirm_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v so_o presumtuons_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majestey_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o keep_v visitation_n &_o consistory_n to_o make_v and_o imprint_v visitation_n oath_n &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o impose_v they_o as_o bind_v law_n upon_o his_o majesteyes_n subject_n or_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o right_n or_o to_o send_v out_o their_o process_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n &_o in_o they_o own_o name_n alone_o not_o his_o majesteye_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 21._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o &_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o as_o if_o every_o of_o they_o be_v both_o on_o absolute_a monarch_n king_n and_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n &_o have_v no_o sovereign_n over_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v let_v they_o therefore_o hence_o forth_o either_o give_v over_o these_o their_o distoyall_a enchroachment_n upon_o his_o majesteye_n royal_a prerogative_n crown_n dignity_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n liberty_n or_o else_o let_v the_o colier_n for_o ever_o disclaim_v this_o statute_n &_o this_o grand_a objection_n to_o maintain_v his_o altar_n &_o new_a alter_a communion_n table_n stand_v altarwise_a which_o overthrow_v all_o ep_a scopall_a inherent_a jurisdiction_n the_o s._n objection_n object_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n insiwate_v that_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n 1212._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o cause_v the_o table_n to_o beplaced_a and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v i_o answer_v first_o 1_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o by_o this_o clause_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o diversity_n rise_v in_o any_o parish_n concern_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o say_a book_n not_o whenâ—_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v place_v but_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n &_o â—_o time_n all_o most_o out_o of_o mind_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o most_o place_n and_o in_o case_n that_o any_o popish_a innovator_n have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v none_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o ordinary_a in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o must_v not_o make_v any_o innovation_n but_o order_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n &_o form_n as_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n &_o where_o it_o stand_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v his_o 21.42_o majesteye_n express_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o any_o church_n ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n inhibit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o make_v any_o order_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n now_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o book_n the_o queen_n jnjunction_n canon_n writer_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n till_o now_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o turn_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n but_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o to_o do_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a be_v this_o 9_o &c_n his_o sacred_a majestey_n have_v already_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sant_n gregory_n church_n near_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quierâ—_n &_o
always_o have_v be_v our_o heart_n desire_v to_o befound_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o our_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorizinge_a of_o any_o thing_n where_o by_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o we_o do_v here_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n esta_fw-es blish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_v either_o to_o popery_n or_o schism_n we_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a &_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o our_o subject_n with_o so_o much_o constancy_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o our_o government_n &_o gracious_a protection_n they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o free_a estate_n than_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o so_o term_v they_o the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a &_o so_o stand_v the_o force_v of_o the_o communicant_n by_o several_a rank_n &_o file_n to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o &_o there_o to_o receive_v kneel_v at_o the_o rail_v the_o enjoin_v of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o second_o service_n as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n &_o to_o duck_v to_o bow_v unto_o it_o go_v to_o it_o return_v from_o it_o &_o at_o their_o ingress_n to_o &_o egress_n from_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bishop_n wren_n &_o other_o in_o their_o late_a visitation_n article_n &_o instruction_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v suspending_a &_o excommunicate_v such_o minister_n &_o churchwarden_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o &_o otherlike_o romish_a novelty_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v innovation_n not_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_v till_o of_o late_a they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o apparent_a backslide_n to_o popery_n borrow_v from_o the_o papish_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o &_o set_v up_o mass_n and_o that_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n again_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o novelty_n thrust_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v fine_v suspend_v imprison_v &_o thrust_v from_o their_o freehold_n lecture_n &_o cure_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o some_o special_a act_n of_o parleament_n as_o the_o statute_n of_o magna_n charta_fw-la c._n 29._o the_o late_a petition_n of_o right_o 3._o garoli_n with_o other_o act_n therein_o recite_v express_o resolve_v therefore_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesteyes_n declaration_n &_o this_o his_o most_o solemn_a &_o christian_a protistation_n both_o to_o god_n &_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n neither_o have_v his_o majestey_n give_v the_o least_o way_n to_o the_o authorise_v of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o admittance_n or_o connivance_n to_o they_o or_o give_v any_o authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n most_o impudent_o &_o false_o to_o his_o mayesteye_n great_a dishonour_n &_o reproach_n have_v a_o vow_a in_o print_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o officer_n give_v out_o in_o speech_n to_o colour_n over_o these_o &_o all_o other_o their_o late_a popish_a innovation_n bring_v in_o &_o foment_v by_o themselves_o alone_o in_o affront_n of_o this_o his_o majestoye_n declaration_n &_o royal_a pleasure_n signify_v this_o be_v print_n by_o special_a command_n to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n who_o hair_n be_v not_o so_o much_o overjoy_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o at_o first_o as_o now_o they_o be_v overgreive_v to_o see_v the_o metropolitan_n bishop_n ordinary_n &_o this_o black_a collier_n in_o his_o blushless_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n so_o insolent_o &_o apparent_o to_o thwart_v affront_n &_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o by_o all_o these_o with_o other_o their_o dangerous_a popish_a innovation_n &_o by_o suspending_a silence_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o faithful_a minister_n lecturer_n churchwarden_n people_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towar_n god_n loyalty_n to_o his_o mayesteyes_n law_n &_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o hope_v his_o mayestey_n upon_o information_n of_o this_o their_o most_o desperate_a insolency_n &_o exorbitant_a disloyalty_n &_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v not_o only_o consider_v but_o most_o severe_o punish_v to_o his_o poor_a subject_n comfort_n &_o relief_n 4._o his_o mayesteye_n to_o show_v his_o further_a detestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteyes_n commandment_n london_n 1628._o which_o declaration_n be_v make_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n &_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o becal_v together_o thus_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n not_o every_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o the_o coal_n &_o order_n of_o the_o council_n table_n oit_v in_o it_o which_o doubt_v less_o in_o this_o be_v not_o right_o enter_v or_o copy_v and_o determine_v be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o but_o how_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o minyestey_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_v under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o doe_n and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o bemade_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o of_o our_o prine_o care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o &_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v from_o which_o we_o not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n where_o his_o mayestey_n &_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o express_o determine_v against_o the_o coal_n doctrine_n &_o bishop_n practice_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n what_o soever_o thereto_o belong_v or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o ordinary_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n nor_o yet_o the_o high_a commissioner_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_v they_o therefore_o this_o difference_n concern_v altar_n the_o situation_n &_o ray_n ling_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n the_o read_n of_o the_o 2._o service_n at_o they_o receive_v at_o they_o &_o the_o like_a which_o every_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n &_o surregare_n now_o take_v upon_o hâ—m_n peremptery_o to_o order_n &_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o convocation_n can_v neither_o deliberate_v on_o nor_o order_n or_o settle_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o such_o other_o particular_n or_o difference_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v &_o he_o also_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n by_o his_o orâ—_n aâ—d_v seal_v &_o letter_n parent_n therefore_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o the_o bishop_n arch_a deacons_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o their_o under-officer_n can_v order_v or_o settle_v nothing_o in_o these_o particular_n or_o other_o nor_o
prescribe_v any_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o article_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o most_o presumptuous_o do_v in_o all_o place_n every_o day_n without_o any_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o mayestey_n under_o his_o bread_n seal_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o publish_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o his_o subject_n without_o his_o majesteyes_n approvation_n &_o asleht_n thereto_o his_o broad_a seal_n likewise_o 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n much_o less_o than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n can_v order_v or_o determine_v nothing_o no_o not_o by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n that_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o article_n &_o bishop_n constitution_n for_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n into_o altar_n &_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o for_o enamed_a particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o from_o the_o 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o now_o sufficient_a to_o make_v two_o successive_a prescription_n prescription_n at_o the_o citull_n &_o canon_n law_n neither_o be_v this_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n by_o his_o mayesteyes_n licence_n &_o assent_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n arch-deucons_a &_o their_o officer_n themselves_o without_o any_o such_o royal_a licence_n or_o assent_v therefore_o they_o be_v mere_o void_a &_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o bind_v his_o mayesteye_n subject_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 4._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v never_o authorise_v or_o assent_v unto_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n no_o not_o in_o convocation_n but_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o turn_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o to_o altar_n the_o rail_n of_o they_o in_o altarwise_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o seâ—ret_a undermine_v &_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o mayestey_n have_v not_o authorize_v nor_o assent_v to_o these_o innovation_n 5._o that_o his_o majestey_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_a or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o bishop_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o his_o royal_a declaration_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n shall_v vary_v &_o depart_v from_o both_o in_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o steed_n of_o lord_n table_n in_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n &_o high_a altar_n &_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o their_o force_v the_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v &_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v or_o in_o prescibe_v any_o other_o new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v both_o by_o word_n mouth_n &_o print_a book_n authorize_v by_o their_o chaplain_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n &_o by_o his_o private_a direction_n &_o command_n but_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o and_o these_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a writer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o their_o andacious_a contumely_n &_o affront_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n &_o affection_n of_o his_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n from_o he_o &_o to_o countenance_n &_o further_a their_o own_o romish_a design_n to_o undermine_v religion_n &_o usher_n in_o poper_n by_o degree_n which_o have_v now_o well_o nigh_o wound_v in_o not_o only_o its_o head_n &_o rail_v but_o almost_o its_o entire_a body_n into_o our_o church_n by_o these_o their_o treacherous_a disloyal_a practice_n proceed_n &_o innovation_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o council_n table_n order_n for_o st._n gregorius_n table_n seituation_n will_v stand_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o colier_n in_o no_o steed_n at_o all_o and_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o popish_a scribbler_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o majestey_n for_o those_o untriuthe_n &_o false_a rumour_n raise_v up_o &_o public_o print_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n author_n &_o directâ—r_n of_o all_o those_o late_a romish_a nouclty_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o have_v either_o secret_o creep_v or_o violent_o in_o trude_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n &_o declaration_n will_v give_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_n or_o reward_n but_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o &_o their_o abester_n sing_v a_o public_a palinodie_n suitable_a to_o these_o his_o royal_a declaration_n publish_v by_o his_o special_a command_n from_o whence_o his_o justice_n honour_n piety_n &_o constancy_n will_v never_o doubtless_o suffer_v he_o to_o recee_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n i_o have_v now_o through_o god_n assistance_n run_v over_o blow_v out_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o from_o it_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n oven_n which_o be_v like_a to_o set_v our_o churchon_n fire_n what_o ever_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n who_o upon_o examination_n prove_v neither_o learned_a nor_o indicious_a if_o a_o divine_a as_o the_o title_n style_v he_o or_o mr._n shelford_n doctor_n pocklington_n or_o edmond_n reeve_v have_v late_o write_v or_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o altar_n or_o place_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a talk_v of_o those_o idle_a gloss_n &_o false_a cavil_n they_o have_v make_v to_o elude_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o have_v avow_a it_o have_v produce_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o altar_n &_o for_o the_o scituate_n of_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o prostrate_v to_o thy_o christian_a censure_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o vain_a glory_n faction_n opposition_n or_o desire_v of_o victory_n over_o impotent_a antagonist_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o loyalty_n that_o duty_n &_o endear_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n who_o honour_n constancy_n &_o fidelity_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o controversy_n &_o to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o these_o like_v so_o many_o secret_a powder-traytor_n will_v sudden_o blow_v up_o &_o subvert_v by_o their_o romish_a treatise_n &_o desperate_a innovation_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v or_o err_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mortality_n impute_v it_o not_o be_v the_o wilfulness_n but_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a more_o ready_a to_o see_v &_o correct_v his_o own_o oversight_n then_o to_o lay_v open_a or_o censure_v other_o if_o thou_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n therein_o discuss_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n pray_v for_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o apostatise_v faint_a heart_a age_n when_o as_o it_o have_v few_o friend_n but_o fever_n patron_n so_o i_o shall_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v my_o name_n to_o this_o defence_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o his_o assail_a firebrand_n which_o i_o here_o principal_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o own_o domestic_a writter_n &_o record_n and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o shall_v here_o dismiss_v thou_o but_o that_o as_o the_o coal_n conclude_v with_o the_o councel-table_n order_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o it_o think_v to_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o quench-coale_n with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n not_o only_o of_o turn_v a_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o dedicate_a a_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o our_o age_n have_v scarce_o hear_v the_o like_a the_o history_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v act_v i_o
have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o thâ—m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o
the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o lâ—st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o â—â—nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o â—_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idololaâ—rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o â—_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgioâ—â—m_n cronickleâ—_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o â—_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o â—_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o tâ—r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5â—_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o hâ—b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o
sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n â—_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wiseâ—_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o â—eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o â—â—unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v â—_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v inâ—_n the_o name_n of_o it_o â—yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odioâ—â—_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n pâ—â—late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o articleâ—_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o soâ—â—e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o thâ—se_a ignorant_a scribâ—â—â—_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o termâ—â—_n the_o loâ—ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a â—â—â—ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shaveâ—_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o â—â—gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eaâ—â—â—â—â—_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chanâ—â—â—â—_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—â—â—_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a
doctrine_n for_o these_o present_a time_n as_o the_o 34._o article_n term_v the_o homily_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o first_o quaere_fw-la question_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o these_o novelleâ—s_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o will_v now_o style_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v of_o other_o only_a priest_n so_o shelford_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o unlearned_a treatise_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o late_o prinâ—ed_v sermon_n &_o pamphlet_n book_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v &_o wherein_o their_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o have_v only_o a_o 3._o spiritual_a priesthood_n â—oâ—â—ffer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n alm_n righteousness_n break_v and_o contrâ—â—â—_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o a_o priest_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n a_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a priesthood_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2d_o 5_o â—_o exoâ—_n 19_o â—â—_o and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v â—o_o engross_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian._n if_o they_o mean_v by_o priest_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n 461_o and_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o their_o name_n and_o priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n &_o ministry_n let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n and_o office_n in_o peace_n i_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o only_o this_o i_o must_v inform_v themâ—_n that_o such_o priest_n need_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d express_o debarâ—ed_v from_o both_o by_o gâ—d_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n priest_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o sâ—cerdâ—â—_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n wait_v at_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o write_n their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermont_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o preistâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v &_o waiâ—_n aâ—_n the_o altar_n their_n erect_v and_o plead_v for_o altar_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v then_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v priest_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o order_n their_o priesthood_n be_v in_o scripture_n i_o read_v only_o of_o 4_o kind_n of_o priest_n and_o preisthood_n priest_n heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o levit._fw-la c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n c._n 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 1_o kin_n c._n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 13._o 33._o 2._o kin_n 10._o 18_o etc._n etc._n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n or_o idol_n priest_n the_o two_o first_o of_o divine_a the_o two_o latter_a of_o diabolical_a institution_n since_o which_o there_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n another_o distinct_a generation_n of_o priest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o masse-preist_n and_o those_o be_v both_o of_o papal_a diabolical_a institution_n other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o these_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o sole_a question_n than_o will_v be_v of_o which_o of_o those_o of_o 5_o sort_n of_o priest_n our_o noveller_n &_o altar-panons_a be_v if_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v direct_o abolish_v change_v &_o abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o c._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o &_o cap._n 9_o 10._o throughout_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n as_o other_o â—â—wish_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v tearâ—ne_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n 3_o which_o be_v far_o more_o jewish_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n c._n 16._o 1_o &_o josh_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o 33._o psal._n 135._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 4._o 8._o hebr._n 7._o 5._o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—chizedech_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n subsist_v personal_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_o resolve_v hebr._n 5._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o â—â—_o c._n 7._o throughout_o â—_o â—_o 9_o 10._o as_o all_o author_n interpret_v old_a and_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o among_o they_o mr._n david_n dickson_n in_o his_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n commentary_n a_o short_a explanation_n on_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o an_fw-mi 1634â—_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n full_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n text_n 1._o that_o to_o make_v any_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o special_a office_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a &_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pasâ—e_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 3._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o praesuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 4._o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o another_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7._o that_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n 8._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 10._o that_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o priestly_a office_n 12._o that_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o hope_v these_o noveller_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n much_o less_o of_o throughout_o mâ—lchizâ—dech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o pâ—reists_n of_o baal_n or_o idol-preist_n i_o presume_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v style_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o any_o order_n they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o seminary_n or_o masse-preist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o truth_n as_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n declare_v they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v go_v
the_o king_n free_a chapel_n much_o less_o then_o any_o of_o his_o university_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o of_o they_o do_v they_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n a_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o right_a as_o archbishop_n only_o they_o must_v and_o will_v withstand_v he_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o university_n but_o if_o he_o woâ—ld_v come_v as_o the_o king_n visit_n uâ—_n and_o substitute_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o with_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o patent_n under_o his_o greatâ—â—eale_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n otherwise_o not_o this_o contestation_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o descide_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n at_o hampton_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o whereupon_o the_o open_n &_o â—_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o university_n &_o archbishop_n be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o university_n in_o law_n &_o righâ—_n the_o archbisop_a declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v some_o enormity_n of_o lâ—ng_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v they_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o certain_a college_n in_o that_o university_n the_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o then_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o name_v eâ—â—â—nuel_n college_n for_o one_o 1068._o which_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o chapel_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524_o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n use_v from_o a_o 1598._o till_o this_o present_a so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o chapel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n at_o least_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a contestation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o university_n a_o weighty_a matter_n god_n wootâ—_fw-fr to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a counsel_n with_o when_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o 10._o scripture_n law_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n in_o force_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o consecration_n but_o law_n and_o authority_n store_n against_o it_o buceri_fw-la bishop_n pilkington_n 1788._o walter_n haddon_n mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fâ—gius_n bore_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n iâ—_n cambridge_n â—_o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o nâ—w_o consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o &_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v itâ—_n must_v be_v imprison_v although_o the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o our_o domineer_a arch-prelat_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecestâ—â—rs_n whiâ—gift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la rehallow_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approuâ—d_v o_o that_o these_o great_a prelate_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patronize_v the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o superstitious_a ridiculous_a romish_a trifle_n fit_a for_o schoolboy_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o then_o for_o great_a and_o grave_a bishop_n ever_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o church_n affair_n to_o trouble_v both_o the_o university_n king_n counsel_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o if_o any_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o 7._o counsel_n of_o london_n an_n 1236._o under_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o decree_v here_o in_o england_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v whereas_o before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n witness_n divers_a cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v build_v many_o year_n before_o and_o use_v as_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consecrate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o constitution_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o superstitious_a gross_a blindness_n consecration_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o necessity_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o yet_o as_o those_o ancient_a church_n must_v then_o for_o this_o legate_n gain_v be_v all_o consecrate_a within_o a_o certain_a space_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o round_a fee_n from_o every_o of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o interdict_v so_o must_v these_o ancient_a chapple_v now_o by_o this_o popish_a canon_n after_o this_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n by_o 8._o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o churchyeard_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n till_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o after_o which_o act_v the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v any_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyard_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o licence_n they_o after_o much_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v here_o down_o 4â—_n the_o king_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o out_o of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n and_o by_o these_o present_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n do_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o they_o and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n already_o build_v and_o finish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o they_o oâ—_n any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a â—_z within_o the_o same_o church_n or_o churchyeard_n and_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o further_o will_v and_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n thaâ—_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n with_o special_a and_o sufficient_a word_n aâ—d_a clause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
electâ—urs_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o golden_a bull._n at_o last_o maximilian_n lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o colen_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v &_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n circa_n altar_n about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o side_n by_o the_o exalt_a king_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n and_o before_o his_o face_n stand_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n the_o other_o prince_n accompany_v and_o stand_v about_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o high_a altar_n at_o frankford_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o coronation_n stand_v not_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o it_o just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o 5_o great_a prince_n sit_v in_o distinct_a seat_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n the_o altar_n be_v at_o least_o 5_o seat_n distance_n from_o the_o east-wall_n and_o stand_v so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n prince_n and_o noble_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v elevate_v on_o it_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o royal_a solemnity_n the_o heathen_a altar_n likewise_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o appear_v by_o paulus_n in_o curculione_fw-la nurâ—_n ara_n veneris_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la horum_fw-la fores_fw-la ovid._n motamorph_n l._n 10._o ante_fw-la fores_fw-la horum_fw-la stabat_fw-la jovis_fw-la hospitis_fw-la ara._n julius_n caesar_n bullingerus_n de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o p._n 256._o latini_n comaeâ—i_fw-fr aram_n in_o proscenio_n constituunt_fw-la in_o apolonis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n against_o the_o east-wall_n be_v but_o a_o late_a novelty_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o so_o likewise_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o solemnity_n only_o i_o read_v that_o when_o maximilian_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n the_o 31._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o go_v into_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o hear_v mass_n then_o the_o 3._o day_n of_o april_n he_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o after_o some_o hymn_n sing_v and_o collect_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n rex_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la tapetum_fw-la ad_fw-la gradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la the_o king_n prosttate_v himself_o at_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o carpet_n lie_v all_o along_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n super_fw-la â—um_fw-la sic_fw-la proctratum_fw-la legit_fw-la read_v over_o he_o thus_o prostrate_a lord_n save_o the_o king_n with_o other_o two_o collect_v erge_n we_o must_v thus_o prostrate_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n not_o to_o other_o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o step_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o archbishop_n read_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o and_o some_o special_a 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o royal_a seat_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o trevier_n on_o the_o left_a then_o these_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o king_n upper_a garment_n and_o lead_v he_o between_o they_o ante_fw-la altar_n prostratuâ—in_fw-la modum_fw-la crucis_fw-la he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n say_v divers_a prayer_n there_o specify_v over_o he_o and_o the_o litany_n the_o litany_n end_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n six_o question_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v this_o will_v thou_o reverent_o exhibit_v due_a subjection_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o elect_v by_o he_o now_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o his_o three_o archbishop_n electour_n who_o be_v still_o at_o his_o devotion_n see_v gratian_n distinctio_fw-la 69._o and_o dr._n crakenthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n cap._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o after_o which_o question_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treuler_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v two_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o altar_n say_v i_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v all_o the_o premise_n as_o far_o as_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n shall_v enable_v i_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v assist_v i_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o do_v these_o bishop_n bring_v he_o back_o before_o the_o altar_n after_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n qui_fw-la prostravit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n read_v a_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n or_o two_o over_o he_o which_o do_v they_o anoint_v he_o in_o several_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d return_v before_o the_o altar_n cast_v himself_o down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o archbishop_a of_o colen_n read_v other_o prayer_n over_o he_o then_o they_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n after_o that_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o several_a collect_v then_o lead_v they_o again_o to_o the_o altar_n he_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v this_o profession_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o sâ—ave_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n i_o will_v yield_v due_a and_o canonical_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n likewise_o which_o have_v be_v give_v &_o confer_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v i_o by_o which_o oath_n and_o practice_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n their_o hand_n be_v thereby_o tie_v from_o the_o invade_v any_o of_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a privilege_n or_o posâ—â—ssions_n a_o heâ—â—sh_a policy_n worthy_a observation_n anno_fw-la dum_o 1518._o jacobi_n mantiâ—_n cardiâ—alat_n we_o alberti_n epise_v mogunt_n rerum_fw-la germ_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 399._o when_o albertus_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o mâ—ntz_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o tame_v up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o before_o it_o on_o both_o his_o knee_n the_o pope_n legate_n grace_v he_o with_o a_o red_a hat_n the_o badge_n of_o this_o hâ—s_n dignity_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o song_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v sing_v so_o anâ—o_v 1066._o hoâ—eden_fw-ge annql_fw-ge pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 447._o i_o read_v that_o king_n herald_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o westminster_n ant_n altar_n in_o oratione_fw-la prostratus_fw-la jaceret_fw-la lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o prayer_n when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v hoveden_n annal_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 656._o 657._o 739._o he_o come_v tooth_n altar_n before_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n take_v the_o usual_a coronation-oath_n upon_o the_o euangeliâ—ts_n and_o 〈…〉_z after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o archbishop_n a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—and_n so_o at_o his_o second_o coronation_n he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n swithim_n at_o winchester_n 〈…〉_z even_o unto_o the_o altar_n &_o ibi_fw-la flexis_fw-la genubus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o bend_a knee_n devout_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v lad_n to_o his_o throne_n i_o read_v also_o that_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluney_n and_o hildeâ—â—â—â—â—_n while_o he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n ride_v together_o enâ—â—â—â—â—_n into_o a_o country-church_n ante_fw-la aram_n injunctis_fw-la lateribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la multam_fw-la horam_fw-la protracta_fw-la oratione_fw-la cast_v themselves_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n one_o by_o the_o other_o side_n and_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o point_n of_o appellation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o unto_o we_o claim_v but_o your_o own_o common_a confession_n viz._n g_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n sacerdos_n &_o altar_n so_o your_o cardinal_n &_o durantus_n your_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o roman_a mass_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o your_o romish_a disputer_n who_o have_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n altar_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hebr._n 13._o but_o also_o themselves_o who_o from_o s._n luke_n acts._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o abstein_v and_o not_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o your_o jesuite_n lorinus_n in_o acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o sacerdote_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la abstinet_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la proprio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la concedo_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n have_v a_o different_a relation_n one_o to_o a_o sacrifice_a minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testrment_n which_o be_v senior_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_a function_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o your_o disputer_n seek_v to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a office_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a perform_v as_o fond_a and_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n as_o the_o patch_v of_o old_a vestment_n with_o new_a piece_n whereby_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o forbear_v such_o term_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v christian_n worship_n whereof_o these_o your_o forenamed_a disputer_n can_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n lest_o that_o say_v 17._o they_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n may_v seem_v by_o use_v jewish_a term_n to_o innovate_v jewish_a ritâ—s_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v they_o abstein_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o reason_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o altar_n likewise_o he_o have_v sundry_a passage_n p._n 415._o 416._o 417._o 419._o both_o which_o this_o addition_n allow_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v he_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o term_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n thus_o shun_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v by_o our_o writer_n together_o with_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n themselves_o so_o notable_o refell_v by_o this_o bishop_n both_o an._n 1631._o 1â—35_n shall_v the_o selfsame_o year_n by_o dote_a shelford_n widow_n &_o reeve_n and_o this_o year_n by_o dr._n pocklington_n and_o the_o nameless_a colier_n be_v public_o maintain_v pointblank_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o bryelly_n expound_v that_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o of_o a_o material_a altar_n which_o this_o bishop_n out_o of_o aquiâ—as_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n bellaâ—mine_n himself_o and_o estâ—us_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gross_a p._n 416._o 417._o i_o fear_v therefore_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o license_v these_o new_a pamphlet_n which_o pointblank_a oppugn_v the_o bishops_n book_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a writer_n or_o their_o friend_n these_o reason_n i_o say_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n passage_n but_o that_o which_o do_v must_v prevail_v with_o i_o be_v this_o 1781._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o difference_n reason_n and_o proof_n therein_o allege_v which_o savour_v neither_o of_o his_o judgement_n learning_n nor_o acurenes_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v 1._o first_o the_o party_n here_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o papist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v three_o fold_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o bow_n papist_n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o bow_v not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o occasion_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n visitor_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v the_o scholar_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o protestant_n bow_v towards_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faitâ—_n full_a communicant_n thereout_o second_o in_o the_o object_n papist_n bow_v to_o the_o eucharist_n protestant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o time_n papist_n bow_v only_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v upon_o it_o protestant_n when_o no_o eucharist_n be_v thereon_o the_o second_o difference_n make_v papist_n and_o protestant_n bow_v both_o one_o for_o they_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o to_o he_o which_o these_o protestant_n term_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o tablâ—_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o bow_n at_o leastwise_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o diversity_n in_o their_o genuflexion_n the_o first_o and_o lâ—st_o liversity_n make_v protestant_n worse_o then_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d prot_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n the_o partial_a if_o not_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o wiâ—nes_n the_o 3._o first_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o ceremony_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o table_n and_o m._n shelfords_n distinction_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la motivum_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o one_o or_o other_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n second_o the_o papist_n never_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n and_o châ—ist_n himself_o as_o they_o believe_v be_v real_o present_a on_o it_o at_o which_o time_n both_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o â—_o or_o do_v unto_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o noveller_n out_o strip_v the_o papist_n how_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o table_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o it_o when_o they_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o â—s_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o bow_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n itself_o therefore_o their_o bow_n be_v far_o worse_a more_o unreasonable_a &_o absurd_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 3_o the_o papist_n bow_v thus_o bishop_n morton_n ibid._n only_o to_o adore_v their_o breaden_a god_n terminate_a their_o worship_n intentional_o only_a in_o christ_n but_o our_o noveller_n make_v christ_n only_o a_o stalk_a horse_n in_o this_o their_o adoration_n bow_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n and_o why_o so_o what_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o thereby_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a except_o in_o some_o popish_a mass_n book_n to_o wit_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la their_o lady_n psalter_n primer_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o move_v
to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n parallel_v with_o worship_v towards_o god_n temple_n worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n daniel_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o mr._n shelford_n see_v the_o serm_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o forecited_n passage_n father_v on_o bishop_n morton_n altar_n mr._n cousin_n mr._n widow_n edward_n reeve_n and_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n &_o dr._n pocklington_n suuday_o no_o sabhath_fw-mi p._n 50._o câ—ill_v worship_n it_o can_v be_v because_o terminate_v they_o say_v in_o god_n do_v in_o god_n own_o house_n and_o presence_n not_o in_o any_o civil_a but_o religious_a respect_n do_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n not_o as_o civil_a but_o as_o sacred_a and_o religion_n thing_n to_o which_o no_o civil_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v dâ—eâ—â—_n in_o any_o civil_a respect_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n as_o they_o hold_v iâ—_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a worship_n or_o superstitious_a not_o the_o former_a first_o because_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n no_o text_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o second_o because_o never_o practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o never_o thus_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o altar_n nor_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apâ—stes_n in_o the_o new_a who_o never_o thus_o incline_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o lords-table_n nor_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o god_n himself_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n only_o mat._n 26._o 39_o act_n 20._o 36._o c._n 21._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 4._o 10._o 11._o a_o thing_n worthy_a note_n take_v off_o all_o hare-adoration_n only_o for_n the_o body_n not_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n or_o some_o so_o other_o religious_a duty_n three_o altar_n themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o worship_n christ_n thereby_o be_v superstitious_a &_o unlawful_a four_o have_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o divine_a institution_n its_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v both_o have_v conscionablie_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o and_o either_o fore-commaunded_n or_o enforce_v the_o observation_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n fiâ—tly_o no_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o require_v by_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o man_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a at_o man_n election_n and_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o stout_a champion_n thereof_o will_v and_o must_v onselfe_n since_o no_o 1._o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n prescribe_v it_o as_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n sxit_o no_o relative_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o through_z or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o paâ—t_a â—ne_n of_o any_o such_o worship_n in_o scripture_n this_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n plentiful_o prove_v see_v bâ—shop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o throughout_o especial_o c._n 8._o sect._n 1._o p._n 547._o 548._o but_o this_o and_o so_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o relative_a not_o a_o immediate_a worship_n therefore_o not_o true_o divine_a seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a christian_n the_o most_o judicious_a &_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o their_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v censure_v &_o decline_v as_o evil_a &_o superstitious_a and_o be_v only_o by_o the_o most_o igorant_a blind_a superstitious_a and_o popish_a person_n most_o practise_v and_o contest_v for_o that_o certain_o be_v not_o any_o divine_a institution_n nor_o any_o sincere_a adoration_n approve_v by_o god_n but_o this_o bow_n be_v such_o as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n therefore_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o any_o sincere_a adoration_n approve_v by_o god_n eight_o that_o who_o chief_a patron_n be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v to_o mere_a forge_a authority_n and_o absurd_a ridiculous_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o late_a invention_n to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o certain_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a such_o be_v this_o bow_n to_o and_o towards_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n as_o the_o premise_n testify_v therefore_o not_o divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o mere_a 18._o superstitious_a will-worship_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o god_n neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o allow_v isay._n 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o all_o which_o i_o desire_v our_o new_a master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o consider_v now_o at_o last_o who_o perchance_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o ruminate_v on_o this_o point_n but_o take_v up_o this_o practice_n as_o most_o man_n do_v new_a fashion_n without_o any_o examination_n either_o of_o its_o lawfulness_n decency_n or_o conveniency_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v who_o advise_v we_o 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o 22._o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a with_o this_o bow_v certain_o have_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n innovation_n prescribe_v by_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n second_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o erect_v countenance_n and_o usher_v in_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o creature_n three_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o tend_v to_o usher_v in_o this_o doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la and_o reservation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n in_o a_o pix_n the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n first_o usher_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o bow_n to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n must_v revive_v it_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v now_o â—rged_v four_o because_o it_o harden_v papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n of_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o bow_v to_o crucifix_n image_n cross_n condemn_v by_o we_o as_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n bishop_n morton_n his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o because_o it_o give_v general_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a six_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n former_o abandon_v and_o give_v papist_n occasion_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_v also_o to_o vaunt_v and_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v now_o apostatise_v and_o revolt_n unto_o rome_n again_o seven_o because_o it_o advence_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n above_o the_o font_n pulpit_n bible_n chalice_n paten_n yea_o and_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o such_o genuflexion_n be_v give_v eight_o because_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o it_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o it_o as_o probable_o as_o of_o the_o papist_n adore_v of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v renounce_v it_o 445._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o question_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o bow_n to_o 7._o towards_z or_o before_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n differ_v either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o papist_n practise_v of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n altar_n crucifix_n cross_n &_o the_o like_a which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n express_o define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o their_o altar_n over_o or_o under_o which_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v now_o our_o crucifix_n stand_v on_o or_o over_o our_o altar_n either_o in_o arras_n glass_n or_o mettle_n or_o in_o some_o curious_a common_a prayer-book_n stand_v on_o our_o altar_n only_o for_o a_o dumb_a show_n adorn_v with_o two_o or_o three_o silver_n crucifix_n in_o stead_n of_o boss_n on_o the_o cover_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o pagan_n that_o this_o of_o
clear_a undeniable_a truth_n i_o will_v first_o know_v what_o difference_n at_o all_o there_o be_v between_o those_o idolatrous_a pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o late_a innovatour_n see_v francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o threefold_a conformity_n part_n 1._o and_o ormer_v his_o pagano-papismus_a these_o ethnic_n have_v altar_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n and_o wee_a they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o their_o temple_n above_o and_o over_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o our_o homily_n hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n stand_v either_o upon_o our_o altar_n or_o above_o they_o in_o tapestry_n or_o glass-window_n or_o both_o just_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n they_o when_o they_o worship_v pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol-god_n bow_v and_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n towards_o their_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n and_o so_o do_v we_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o pagans'_n terminate_v their_o worship_n only_o in_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n adore_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n themselves_o not_o god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o our_o own_o homily_n will_v take_v away_o this_o evasion_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o noveller_n see_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_n 3._o p._n 50._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n or_o altar_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n &_o altar_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o bowing_n before_o image_n &_o altar_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n &_o altar_n s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o there_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 135._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v be_v hold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v instit._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o clement_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v most_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n &_o lactantius_n prove_v they_o ido-iaters_a thus_o the_o 10._o homily_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr idolat_a rom._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect._n 86._o etc._n etc._n dr._n john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 51._o n._n 7._o 8._o p._n 207._o 208._o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n alley_n bishop_n abbot_n bishop_n usher_z dr._n fulke_n dr._n wille_n dr._n field_n and_o all_o other_o of_o learned_a writer_n in_o their_o tract_n concernng_a image_n and_o their_o adoration_n out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o father_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o pagan_n papist_n and_o our_o late_a noveller_n in_o these_o particular_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o tapor_n on_o our_o altar_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o condemn_v by_o our_o 125._o homily_n and_o writer_n as_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a certain_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v none_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v only_o worship_v before_o the_o altar_n table_n and_o crucifix_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o altar_n table_n or_o crucifix_n itself_o as_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n do_v &_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o worship_v before_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n with_o bow_v kneeling_z pray_v to_o and_o worship_v god_n himself_o witness_n deut._n 26._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 12._o 15._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 18._o psal._n 2._o 27._o ps._n 72._o 9_o ps._n 86._o 9_o ps_n 95._o 6._o ps._n 96._o 9_o 15._o ps._n 98._o 6._o 9_o isay._n 6._o 23._o dan_n 6._o 10._o 11._o 26._o mich._n 6._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 9_o c._n 4._o 10._o 5._o 8._o c._n 7._o 10._o c._n 15._o 4._o compare_v with_o isay._n 45._o 23._o c._n 49._o 23._o c_o 60._o 1â—_n rom._n 14._o 1â—_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o gen_n 24._o 26._o 4._o c._n 47._o 31._o exod._n 4._o 31._o c._n 12._o 27._o c._n 34._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 10._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 3._o c._n 29_o 29_o 30._o neh_n 8_o 6._o ps._n 72._o 9_o with_o other_o text_n and_o as_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o fall_v down_o before_o man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o fall_v down_o to_o man_n gen_n 49_o 8._o 1_o sam_n 25_o 23._o 2_o sam_n 14_o 33_o c._n 24_o 20._o 1_o king_n 1._o 16._o 23._o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o prov_n 14._o 9_o parallel_v with_o gen_n 27._o 29._o exod_n 11._o 8._o 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o 1_o chron_n 21._o 21._o so_o bow_v kneeling_z worship_a or_o fall_v down_o before_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o altar_n the_o very_a same_o in_o scripture_n language_n &_o account_n witâ—_n bow_v kneeling_z worship_a or_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n or_o altar_n 2_o charon_n 25._o 14._o isay._n 44._o 15._o 17._o 19_o which_o junius_n render_v procumbit_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la dan_o 3._o 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 4_o 71._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v fall_v down_o or_o worship_n before_o i_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v thou_o compare_v with_o exod_a 20_o 5._o levit_fw-la 26._o 1._o matth._n 4._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o homily_n p._n 20._o and_o 44._o to_o 75._o of_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o rescuer_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n where_o this_o be_v excellent_o clear_v and_o general_o of_o all_o our_o writer_n against_o image_n and_o rom._n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n now_o clear_o aâ—_n med_n at_o in_o this_o ceremony_n as_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o his_o late_a history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n intimate_v if_o not_o in_o the_o coal_n too_o this_o cloak_n therefore_o be_v to_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n at_o all_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o their_o bow_n nor_o yet_o at_o the_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o terminaâ—ions_n or_o total_a or_o particular_a object_n of_o their_o bow_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o they_o must_v affirm_v and_o make_v good_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o relative_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o pretext_n for_o first_o shelford_n in_o his_o authorize_v book_n page_n 19_o faith_n that_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o worship_n &_o â—doration_n towards_o it_o therefore_o certain_o it_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o some_o share_n in_o it_o second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o stir_v up_o this_o worship_n for_o be_v image_n there_o no_o altar_n or_o table_n â—here_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o bowing_z to_z to_z or_o towards_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o original_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o which_o it_o be_v terminate_v their_o eye_n mind_n and_o bodily_a incuruation_n be_v all_o level_v at_o it_o alone_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o bow_n towards_o the_o font_n pulpit_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n indifferent_o but_o to_o and_o towards_o it_o alone_o god_n be_v everywhere_o alike_o present_a as_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n former_o show_v and_o no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v objective_o in_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o do_v to_o they_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o bow_v as_o the_o passage_n fatlâ—â—red_v on_o bishop_n morton_n page_n 403._o witness_v therefore_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n four_o all_o the_o
to_o command_v a_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v owe_v himself_o to_o a_o church-governour_n as_o philemon_n do_v to_o paul_n another_o thing_n to_o command_v yea_o to_o give_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o bind_a law_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n as_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o simile_n steward_o or_o economical_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n name_n not_o in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o master_n spouse_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o show_v his_o master_n command_n or_o direction_n not_o his_o own_o but_o this_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o indifferent_a &_o decent_a i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o church-governor_n do_v lawful_o advise_v &_o persuade_v they_o much_o less_o charge_n and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o power_n though_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o indifferent_a decent_a thing_n but_o of_o necessary-decent_a thing_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v undecent_a and_o disorderly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n scripture_n and_o custom_n as_o 38._o for_o man_n to_o wear_v long-haire_n woman_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o second_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n run_v not_o thus_o let_v all_o decent_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o let_v all_o thing_n judge_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o church-governor_n to_o be_v decent_a be_v do_v but_o thus_o let_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o pray_v prophesy_v psalm_n or_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o orderly_a and_o decent_a manner_n but_o whether_o in_o that_o decent_a manner_n which_o church-governor_n do_v appoint_v or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o but_o only_o require_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v his_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 3._o three_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o look_v what_o order_n or_o act_n of_o justice_n any_o civil_a governor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o violate_v such_o act_n or_o trangress_v such_o order_n transgress_v also_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n see_v d._n barnes_n that_o man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 297._o to_o 300._o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o church-governour_n command_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o decent_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n preach_v also_o decent_o or_o else_o whereto_o serve_v tertullians_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v do_v decent_o than_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o church-governor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o law_n prelate_n and_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gosple_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gosple_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n nor_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n john_n paruâ—y_v his_o article_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 50â—_n first_o then_o that_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church-governour_n to_o command_v but_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n by_o order_n of_o law_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n appear_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o large_a commission_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v to_o any_o church-governor_n leges_fw-la math._n 28._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o be_v necessary_a not_o indifferent_a for_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n over_o &_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 6._o 10._o objection_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n not_o of_o government_n and_o order_n answer_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v enlarge_v this_o commission_n and_o give_v they_o more_o illimited_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o indifferency_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cori_n which_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v from_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n straightn_v the_o bind_v of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o whereas_o for_o example_n a_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o straighten_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o objection_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v against_o they_o that_o christian_a liberty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o outward_a action_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n put_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o limit_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n christian_a liberty_n be_v preserve_v though_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o outward_a thing_n be_v limit_v answer_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o lawfulness_n to_o marry_v but_o even_o in_o outward_a â—_o action_n and_o practice_n let_v he_o do_v say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o be_v marry_v vers._n 36._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o it_o i_o will_v put_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o outward_a practice_n to_o restrain_v it_o 2._o argument_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v another_o in_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n they_o sure_o make_v a_o bind_a law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o rule_n
of_o the_o holy-ghost_n bind_v all_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a christian_n not_o of_o church-governor_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o christian_n private_a and_o public_a 35._o see_v it_o reserve_v and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o such_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o public_a person_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n ver._n 4._o 10._o three_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o who_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o sure_o do_v not_o make_v law_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o translation_n apostle_n example_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o 21._o 22._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o lenity_n then_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v use_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n answer_n 1._o hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n they_o will_v in_o some_o placen_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o sword_n never_o use_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v off_o 2._o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v clear_v the_o point_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v thus_o accommodate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n this_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o plead_v so_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v challenge_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o government_n apostolical_a authority_n will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o study_v and_o emulate_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n four_o argument_n let_v a_o 4._o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n &_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n &_o that_o only_o during_o the_o time_n while_o they_o continue_v necessary_a then_o 12._o may_v not_o any_o succeed_v synod_n reach_v their_o authority_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o canon_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o succeed_v synod_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquâ—rum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o refute_v abetration_n from_o primitive_a pattern_n with_o this_o matth._n 19_o 8._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o than_o to_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o touch_v necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o necessary_a i_o say_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n or_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a offence_n as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o intercourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o compel_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o other_o church-governor_n will_v be_v as_o much_o blame-worthy_a for_o compel_a christian_n by_o law_n &_o by_o grievous_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o case_n gala._n 2._o 11._o 14._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n now_o if_o any_o except_o thereat_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o blame_v because_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o urge_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a peter_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o necessary_a he_o know_v the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v he_o so_o use_v they_o himself_o nor_o so_o compel_v other_o to_o they_o but_o know_v his_o liberty_n for_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o use_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o prevent_v their_o offence_n object_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v again_o and_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a answer_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o paul_n himself_o use_v they_o there_o acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o notwithstanding_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o galatia_n objection_n why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v paul_n blame_v that_o in_o peter_n which_o he_o practise_v himself_o answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o blame_v peter_n for_o that_o which_o he_o practise_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o blame_v he_o for_o practise_v such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o with_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n lawful_a in_o use_v the_o ceremony_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n unlawful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n at_o antioch_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o though_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prevail_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o both_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o use_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n there_o but_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v at_o best_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v never_o be_v command_v of_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o there_o at_o his_o first_o come_v qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o resume_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o answer_n his_o sin_n be_v double_a first_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o unaware_o by_o his_o example_n he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o himself_o see_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v among_o they_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o dissemble_a or_o conceal_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v then_o then_o have_v stand_v upon_o when_o he_o see_v the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n when_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n as_o now_o
receive_v it_o in_o the_o accustom_a place_n and_o manner_n and_o command_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v they_o to_o d._n aylot_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o surrogate_n for_o that_o town_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o not_o receive_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v present_v he_o for_o not_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n when_o as_o they_o there_o proffer_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n one_o mr._n burroes_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v thrice_o put_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o new_a rail_v and_o yet_o present_v for_o not_o receive_v thereupon_o prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o against_o nuâ—oman_n for_o this_o innovation_n at_o colchesters_n session_n which_o indictment_n be_v ill_o draw_v and_o most_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n nucomans_n friend_n a_o ignoramus_n be_v retain_v thereon_o and_o dulman_n the_o clerk_n that_o draw_v it_o may_v have_v well_o be_v add_v thereto_o this_o indictment_n only_o exhibit_v so_o trouble_v nucoman_n and_o dr._n aylot_n that_o the_o next_o court-day_n mr._n burroes_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v in_o court_n though_o he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o court_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o 20_o witness_n and_o the_o dr_n and_o register_n both_o confess_v as_o much_o such_o strange_a justice_n and_o vexatious_a oppression_n now_o reign_v in_o these_o spiteful_a i_o shall_v say_v spiritual_a court_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n nucoman_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o mr._n burroes_n there_o present_a to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n who_o come_v to_o he_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o excommunication_n certain_o be_v forge_v by_o nucoman_n his_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v none_o grant_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n for_o he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n and_o how_o ever_o it_o come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n by_o special_a letter_n patent_n as_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o do_v and_o the_o express_a provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v void_a in_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o point_n of_o loyal_o to_o his_o majesty_n obey_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o his_o authority_n whereupon_o the_o churchwarden_n leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o bid_v they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o he_o charge_v the_o constable_n to_o do_v it_o who_o câ—â—ming_v to_o mr._n burroâ—s_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o law_n else_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o they_o leave_v he_o nucoman_n hereupon_o put_v off_o his_o surplice_n close_v his_o book_n and_o gâ—eth_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o by_o degree_n mr._n burroes_n sit_v still_o till_o about_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o clerk_n come_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o this_o business_n nucoman_n will_v have_v this_o a_o disturbance_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mariâ—e_n c._n 3._o mr._n burroes_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disturber_n and_o the_o dr_n for_o publish_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o illegate_v excommunication_n and_o give_v over_o divine_a service_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o by_o law_n if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v be_v legal_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o be_v no_o disturber_n much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o it_o mr._n burroes_n to_o clear_v the_o business_n go_v to_o the_o register_n and_o dr._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o no_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n at_o first_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v that_o nucoman_n have_v publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o which_o when_o he_o make_v appear_v they_o then_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o by_o the_o court_n he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o answer_v for_o not_o appear_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v present_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n and_o that_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o say_v he_o your_o justice_n to_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o appeapear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o court_n to_o which_o dr._n aylot_n answer_v â—_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o audacious_a fellow_n indeed_o you_o will_v indite_v your_o minister_n for_o innovation_n we_o will_v take_v you_o down_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o indite_v minister_n i_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o â—_o all_o the_o parish_n round_o about_o and_o throughout_o england_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v absolve_v you_o for_o inhibition_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v none_o will_v you_o so_o mr._n dr._n say_v he_o i_o think_v your_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v over_o all_o england_n nor_o your_o presumption_n and_o insolency_n so_o great_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n subject_n thus_o against_o law_n for_o indite_v these_o that_o break_v both_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n if_o you_o abuse_v i_o thus_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v to_o church_n notwithstanding_o your_o excommunication_n but_o likewise_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o abuse_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n well_o the_o do_v dr._n proceed_v excommunicate_v he_o upon_o no_o ground_n in_o other_o parish-church_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o indite_v nucoman_n for_o abuse_v he_o as_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o innovation_n and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o reject_v wilful_a oppress_a unjust_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n deserve_v to_o be_v truss_v up_o for_o such_o proceed_n be_v 64._o bishop_n latymer_n now_o alive_a and_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o litter_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v before_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o of_o such_o a_o judge_n in_o england_n now_o we_o may_v have_v the_o skin_n hang_v up_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o judge_n skin_n and_o certain_o till_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a devill-iudge_n be_v fleyde_v off_o and_o their_o neck_n grace_v with_o a_o tiburne-tippet_n for_o their_o extortion_n and_o strange_a oppression_n of_o his_o majesty_n people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o people_n shall_v never_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o wolf_n will_v bite_v and_o devour_v they_o mr._n burroes_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o malice_n proceed_v in_o his_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dr._n on_o the_o 2._o of_o october_n last_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n without_o any_o absolution_n whereupon_o nucoman_n give_v over_o service_n and_o depart_v and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o another_o church_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o three_o they_o all_o do_v the_o like_a and_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o monday_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n be_v the_o sessions-day_n for_o the_o town_n he_o prefer_v a_o new_a indictment_n against_o nucoman_n for_o his_o innovation_n the_o mayor_n and_o recorder_n persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o then_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a case_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v by_o the_o statute_n indite_v he_o this_o session_n or_o not_o at_o all_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o persuade_v the_o jury_n not_o to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o jury_n be_v stout_a honest_a man_n notwithstanding_o find_v it_o billa_z vera_fw-la this_o innovation_n of_o nucoman_n be_v a_o notorious_a affront_n both_o against_o the_o statute_n and_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o change_v their_o verdict_n the_o honest_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o thereupon_o the_o session_n be_v present_o adiourn_v for_o 10._o day_n nuoman_a post_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o acuaint_v he_o with_o these_o proceed_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o direction_n what_o
late_a license_a book_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n pierce_v their_o visitation_n article_n article_n chownaeus_n collect_v 16._o 17._o 18._o mr._n robort_n shelford_n priest_n treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n antichrist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o disobedience_n and_o wiâ—full_a rebellion_n serm._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o of_o ireland_n n._n 80._o 80._o bishop_n downham_n bishop_n abbot_n dr._n beard_n mr._n squire_n mr._n powel_n richard_n brightwell_n thomas_n becon_n and_o other_o of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 5._o 15._o 16._o 16._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o col._n 3._o 12_o 1._o thos_n 1._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 2._o john_n 1._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 13._o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 6._o bishop_n latimer_n his_o 2_o and_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o 6._o lame_a giles_n his_o haulting_n and_o certain_a query_n propound_v to_o the_o bower_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n qu._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 4._o ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o appendix_n concern_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n see_v a_o brief_a historical_a narration_n of_o some_o notorious_a act_n and_o speech_n of_o mr._n john_n cousin_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n peter_n smart_v sermon_n print_v at_o edinburg_n an._n 1628._o 1628._o see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n juveval_n satyr_n 2._o 2._o see_v quaâ—_n p._n before_o before_o add_v add_v d._n raynolds_n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la rom._n eccles_n epist._n ad_fw-la angl._n seminaria_fw-la sect._n 5._o p._n 21._o 22._o 22._o speed_v history_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 1252._o 1233._o 1233._o mr._n tyndals_n practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 321._o 409._o 410._o 479._o 533._o 168_o to_o 234._o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n &_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o anselm_n becket_n edmond_n odo_n william_n arundel_n laughton_n stratford_n scroop_n poole_n wolsey_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n and_o other_o bishop_n bishop_n see_v dr._n raynolds_n de_fw-fr idol_n eccles._n rom._n epist._n ad_fw-la angl._n seminaria_fw-la sect._n 5._o 5._o speed_v history_n p._n 1252._o 1253._o 1253._o mr._n boltons_n discourse_n of_o true_a happiness_n p._n 193._o 193._o polit._n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 19_o speed_v history_n p._n 1249._o sect._n 33._o 33._o dr._n white_a his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 6._o 10._o the_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o 8._o on_o whitsunday_n and_o of_o wilful_a rebellion_n rebellion_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part._n 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christâ—an_a manchap_n of_o order_n den_n &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o deus_fw-mi &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o beyerlinke_v chro_n nogâ—_n p._n 309._o 309._o speed_v history_n p._n 1249._o sect._n 33._o 33._o see_v cook_n pope_n jone_n and_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o he_o joannis_n valerion_n de_fw-fr sacâ—_n dotum_fw-la barbis_fw-la polychronicon_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o caxionâ—_n chronicle_n part_n 5._o an._n 885._o volateranus_fw-la cem._n 1._o 22_o f._n 228._o marianus_n scotus_n l._n 3._o aeâ—as_n 6._o anno_fw-la 854._o col._n 152._o martini_n poloni_fw-la supputationâ—s_fw-la an._n 855_o col._n 152._o papa_n 109._o 109._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o speed_v history_n p._n 125l_o 1255._o 1256._o 1257._o 1257._o see_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o 27._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o yea_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a edition_n an._n 1553._o in_o king_n edward_n day_n day_n mr._n william_n tyndall_n in_o his_o treatise_n what_o the_o church_n be_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o p._n 168._o 169._o 170._o 170._o see_v the_o declaration_n concern_v the_o dissolutiâ—_n of_o the_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 21._o which_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v a_o while_n and_o give_v over_o their_o secular_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o make_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n thing_n see_v crompâ—os_n jurisdiction_n of_o tit._n star-chamber_n and_o rastals_n abridgement_n forger_n of_o false_a deed_n deed_n 8._o h._n 6._o c._n 12._o 5._o elz._n c._n 14._o 14._o see_v dr._n crakenthorpe_n his_o defence_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 404._o 405._o 406._o 481._o 524._o and_o mr._n fuller_n argument_n 25._o h._n 8._o â—_o 15._o 15._o cousin_n be_v his_o cozen_a doctrine_n a_o trial_n of_o private_a devotion_n devotion_n now_o canterbury_n canterbury_n a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n â—_o 37._o 37._o seâ—mâ—s_n londonâ—_n 1584._o â—_o 311_o 312_o 325_o 326_o 327_o 124_o 125_o 126_o 134_o 164_o 165_o 178_o 208._o 215_o 224_o 226_o 268_o 270_o 288_o 295_o 299_o 308_o 323_o 14â—_n 142_o 18â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 22_o â—â—_o 24._o 29_o 40._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 60_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 78._o â—â—_o â—â—_o it_o seemeâ—_n the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o the_o learned_a â—_o man_n 〈◊〉_d see_v well_o acquaâ—ted_v with_o â—e_a wâ—â—ters_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o some_o private_a gentleman_n arâ—_n arâ—_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 21._o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o these_o mad_a argument_n paradox_n and_o frantic_a passage_n of_o gâ—les_a widow_n shelford_n reeve_n many_o of_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o any_o in_o ignoramus_n ignoramus_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n p._n 21._o 42._o 42._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 36._o 36._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n late_o read_v in_o some_o church_n of_o ipswitch_n as_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v the_o archbishop_n order_n and_o direction_n for_o rail_v communion-tabes_a altarwise_a and_o that_o all_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n and_o receive_v which_o much_o amaze_v the_o people_n and_o dr._n aylot_n the_o arch-bishop_n surragate_v oft_o time_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o court_n to_o divers_a who_o allege_v your_o majesty_n â—awes_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n phrase_n phrase_n page_n 20._o 21._o 21._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n 1636._o 1636._o see_v b._n latymer_n his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n f._n 64._o 64._o his_o first_o sermon_n p._n 5._o 37._o where_o he_o term_n the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n god_n mercy_n seat_n &_o plead_v for_o bow_v towards_o it_o it_o his_o 5._o treatise_n cambridge_n 1635._o all_o absurd_a and_o popish_a popish_a his_o communion_n book_n catechism_n expound_v london_n 1635._o the_o epistle_n and_o p._n 17._o â—â—22_n 35._o 38._o 39_o 48._o 60._o 61._o 62._o 63._o 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 90._o to_o 111._o in_o the_o first_o impression_n since_o tear_v out_o 127._o to_o 141._o 200._o 201._o 203._o 20â—_n 206._o 211._o 216._o 216._o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n vile_a throughout_o throughout_o the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n collectiones_fw-la an._n 1635._o collect._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 34._o 35._o 35._o thomas_n browne_n his_o sermon_n oxon._n 1634._o the_o female_a glory_n dr._n cousin_n collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n reprint_v 1636._o bishop_n whites_n treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o latter_a part_n and_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dr._n read_v visitation_n sermon_n 1635._o 1635._o edmond_n reeve_n his_o communion_n book_n catechism_n expound_v epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o p._n 20._o 205._o 206._o 211._o 216._o robert_n shelford_n his_o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 1._o 26._o 27._o 64._o 64._o gen._n 18._o 24._o to_o 33._o act_n 27._o 23._o 24_o jer._n 5._o 1._o ezech._n 22._o 30._o 31._o psal._n 106._o 23._o exod._n 32._o 10_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n reeve_n p._n 20._o 205_o 206._o 211._o 216._o shelford_n p._n 20_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 1_o 26._o 27._o 63._o 64._o 64._o nam_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la amplius_fw-la monachos_fw-la benedictinos_fw-la congregationi_fw-la nostri_fw-la subditos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it memora_fw-la 〈…〉_z apud_fw-la n._n le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi instauratio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la principatus_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 1633._o l._n a._n p._n 280._o 280._o ibid._n p._n p._n see_v francâ—scus_n de_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n edit_n 3
text._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccl._n with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertul._n prefix_v to_o their_o work_n work_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 13._o 13._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi p_o 182_o 189._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2_o 128_o 129_o 130_o de_n coronr_n militis_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—ent_n â—ent_n diaelogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o apol._n 2._o 2._o sterâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o 4._o cent._n mag._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr retibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coenan_n dominican_n dominican_n page_n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46_o 46_o apol._n adv_o â—entes_n â—entes_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 144._o 144._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o paril_n of_o idolatry_n p_o 66._o 67._o 67._o â—e_v calep._n &_o holioke_n in_o their_o dictionar_n ara._n ara._n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o in_o erasin_n &_o epist._n 74._o 74._o epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 9_o epist._n 69._o in_o pamel_n pamel_n epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 12._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 70._o p._n 101._o 101._o bastard_n of_o the_o false_a father_n p._n 11._o to_o 18_o 18_o censura_fw-la p._n 75._o to_o 82_o 82_o se_fw-la cook_n censura_fw-la d._n lâ—nes_n &_o d._n favar_n favar_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n l._n 2_o epist._n 3._o in_o pamelius_n epist._n 63._o 63._o council_n carthag_n 1_o can._n 6._o 9_o &_o 3_o can._n 15._o &_o 4._o can._n 18._o 20._o 20._o tui_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la enormiter_fw-la gravat_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la agis_fw-la quod_fw-la abjecta_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la negocijs_fw-la seculariâ—us_fw-la te_fw-la tottâ—m_fw-la occupas_fw-la &_o involuis_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tui_fw-la professio_fw-la ordiniâ—_n nec_fw-la degeneres_fw-la saeculi_fw-la curas_fw-la nec_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la admittis_fw-la apost_n dicit_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la si_fw-la habueriâ—is_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptibiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la eligite_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la profeffionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la tanti_fw-la diutius_fw-la ludere_fw-la &_o salute_v anime_fw-mi spietate_fw-la adeâ—_n damnabiliter_fw-la secularibus_fw-la involuere_fw-la montemque_fw-la seir_n bariginoso_n spiritu_fw-la circumine_fw-la petr._n blesens_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la epist._n camoracenj_n camoracenj_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o she_o hâ—d_v cant._n oâ—or_a l_o 3_o s._n 271_o 271_o see_v novel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 17._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o 6._o see_v reynolds_n conf_n with_o hare_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o 4._o garner_n deeuchar_n &_o other_o forecited_a forecited_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n peter_n martyr_n defensia_n adâ—_n gard._n deeuchar_n 2._o william_n wraghton_n 3_o william_n salisbury_z salisbury_z well_fw-mi propter_fw-mi artâ—_n latriam_fw-la vitandam_fw-la tutius_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedengenu_fw-la flectens_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la populus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la assuescant_fw-la they_o therefore_o use_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o adoration_n 4._o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n 5._o b._n pilkington_n 6._o thomas_n becon_n becon_n heb._n 13._o altar_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o cruel_a butcher_n o_o murderer_n mass_n why_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n table_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ceremony_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o massemonger_n the_o gesture_n which_o the_o mass_n monger_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o mass_n monger_n trinket_n trinket_n lib_fw-la 2._o offic._n c._n 18._o altar_n note_n exod._n 2d_o when_o altar_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n a_o table_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n altar_n heb._n 100l_n of_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o kneel_v of_o stand_v of_o sit_v sit_v note_n of_o vesture_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n surplice_n surplice_n see_v d._n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 5._o haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 285._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n fol._n 66._o and_o thomas_n beacon_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o pope_n mass_n bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1873._o 1356._o 1366._o 1384._o 1405._o 1604._o 1781._o 1834._o 1837._o according_o 7._o deane_n nowell_n nowell_n chrysost._n hom._n â—18_n in_o 2._o cor._n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o multi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la &_o add_v nepotian_n 8._o walter_n haddon_n 9_o d._n fulke_n fulke_n note_v 10._o m._n calfehill_n 11._o bishop_n babington_n 12._o m._n cartwrigt_n cartwrigt_n optatus_n l_o 6._o aug._n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n vid._n euse._n l._n 10._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la panegyr_n in_o eucariâ—s_n vid._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o item_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o 2._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 4._o volat._n vid._n volat_fw-la &_o venerer_fw-la contr_n floretum_n l._n 4._o beat_v rhen_n ep._n praefix_v leiturg_n chrysost._n heb._n 13._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the._n 4._o 4_o 13._o d._n willet_n object_n 1._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v william_n salisbury_n his_o batery_a of_o the_o pope_n batter_v batter_v fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o 1806._o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 1._o 1._o william_n salisbury_n salisbury_n ostrich_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o swallow_v gad_n of_o steel_n &_o digest_v they_o they_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o flour_n that_o the_o spider_n gather_v poison_n poison_n richard_n woodman_n woodman_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n sacram_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o where_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n altar_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n d._n rainold_n rainold_n in_o orat._n de_fw-la sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n demonst._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la histor._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o 25._o epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22_o c._n 10._o confess_v l._n 11._o &_o 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 21._o theph_n in_o matth._n 23._o 23._o aretheas_n in_o collect_v exposit_n in_o apoc._n c._n 8._o rupert_n com._n 8._o in_o apocalyp_n 1._o 5._o allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat_fw-la on_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n in_o laud._n basilii_n chrysoâ—t_fw-la demonstr_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la homil._n in_o matth._n 16._o &_o 8._o 3._o in_o priâ—r_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 24._o &_o 27â—_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n 60._o &_o 61._o sermon_n de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o de_fw-fr b._n philogenio_n sâ—crat_fw-mi hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o august_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n tract_n in_o johan_n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o theophylact_n in_o prior_n epist._n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o prudent_a hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n conc_n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o isidor_n etymol._n be_v l._n 7._o â—_o 12._o ambr._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o leu._n epi._n 79._o aâ—_n dioscer_n dioscer_n the_o book_n of_o com._n prayâ—_n in_o the_o commun_n commun_n justin._n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o cyprian_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o &_o 5._o leu._n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n quadrag_n council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o &_o trident._n sess._n 21._o c._n 1._o can_v 2._o 2._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a divinor_fw-la officiis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 53._o 53._o panis_n benedictus_n sanctae_fw-la come_v munionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarius_fw-la d._n willeâ—_n willeâ—_n david_n dickson_n 8._o king_n james._n object_n 2._o 2._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o div_o 5._o p._n 5._o 5._o in_o their_o forecited_a place_n place_n see_v this_o rhemist_n note_n on_o hebr._n 13._o sect._n 6._o &_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n mass_n fox_n act_n &_o monnm_fw-la p._n 1211._o service_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n page_n 61._o 62._o 62._o by_o like_a d._n heylyn_n who_o play_n tâ—e_v ignorant_a lawyer_n to_o
a_o she_o speed_v history_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 106â—â—_n 1068._o 1068._o pope_n &_o so_o bishop_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o hallow_n of_o thing_n b._n pilkington_n on_o aggeus_n c._n 2._o 2._o 10._o 10._o exposit_n on_o aggeus_n 1._o v_o 78._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la m._n buceri_fw-la buceri_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n p_o 1777._o to_o 1788._o 1788._o se_fw-la summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit._n consecratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr aton_n câ—nstit_fw-la dom_fw-la othonis_n de_fw-fr consecratiâ—nis_fw-la eccles_n f._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 7._o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastall_a mort._n 8._o 8._o 31_o h_n 8._o in_o the_o patent_n roll_n pars_fw-la 4â—_n 4â—_n 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastall_a mortmanie_n 8_o 3._o 3._o 30â—_n 40â—_n a_o church_n or_o chapple_n chapple_n sumâ—â—_n angelica_n tit_n consecrat_n altaris_fw-la &_o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la romanum_fw-la 37._o h._n 8._o in_o the_o râ—â—s_fw-la pars_fw-la prima_fw-la prima_fw-la note_v this_o bishop_n than_o can_v not_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v minister_n without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n warrant_v by_o some_o statute_n there_o in_o force_n ergo_fw-la now_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v such_o a_o paâ—ent_n or_o commission_n at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o king_n all_o their_o suspension_n and_o proceed_n against_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v mere_a nullity_n nullity_n fox_n actâ—_n &_o monument_n p._n 1147_o 999_o 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 3._o 3._o dedication_n for_o sport_n at_o the_o end_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o reason_n reason_n have_v you_o a_o decent_a communion_n table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n at_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a article_n in_o all_o visitation_n the_o 5._o reason_n reason_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o 20._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 11._o 27._o 27._o ivo_n denetalium_fw-la pars_fw-la 2a_fw-la c._n 25._o 26_o 28._o 29._o 34_o 25_o august_n epist._n 118_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 6_o 6_o see_v hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la altarium_fw-la &_o templorum_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o beginning_n forecited_a forecited_a walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles._n c._n 1._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o rationale_n divin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o nu_fw-la 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o 15._o de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o 3_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officijs_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr instit_n clericorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 33._o 33._o rationale_n divin_n l_o 1._o c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18._o 18._o page_n 56._o 56._o page_n 56._o 56._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 1._o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o rutr_n missale_n par_fw-fr 1_o tit._n 15._o sect._n 2_o 2_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 15._o 15._o lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 462._o edit_fw-la 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la altarium_fw-la altarium_fw-la act_n 14._o 28._o job._n 10_o 24_o exod._n 39_o 25._o 26_o 26_o 19_o 12._o num._n 1._o 50._o josh._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 2_o san_n 5._o 9_o exod._n 16._o 13._o 2_o cron._n 4._o 3._o 2_o king_n 6_o 14_o 15._o job._n 16._o 13._o psal_n 7._o 7._o ps._n 17_o 9_o ps._n 18._o 4_o 5_o ps._n 22._o 12_o 16._o ps_n 88_o 17._o ps._n 103_o 3._o ps._n 118._o 10._o 12._o jonab_n 2_o 3._o 5_o luk._n 21_o 20._o heb._n 11._o 30._o c._n 12._o 1._o ronvere_n 20_o 9_o â—_o jeve_v 3._o qu._n 83._o disp_n 233._o co_fw-la 2._o n._n 20_o 20_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o 4._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 24._o 24._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o visitation_n article_n for_o norwich_n diocese_n diocese_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o 1781._o see_v shelfords_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 463._o 463._o â—_o king_n 8_o 29_o 30._o 33_o 35_o dan._n 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o châ—on_n 7._o 12._o see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o â—he_n church_n church_n exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o communion-booke_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 50._o 50._o see_v the_o commentatour_n on_o 1_o king_n 8._o 2_o chor._n 6._o ps._n 5._o 7._o &_o 138._o 2._o &_o dan._n 6._o 10_o 10_o see_v bisâ—â—p_n mâ—rt_n uâ—itution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 463._o 463._o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18._o 18._o in_o the_o â—ncomiaâ—â—â—â—â—_n verse_n before_o his_o book_n book_n d_o walburton_n dâ—â—me_n of_o well_n in_o a_o sermon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n sermon_n oratio_fw-la 28_o de_fw-la funere_fw-la patris_fw-la p._n 472._o 472._o see_v ps._n 21_o 12._o jer._n 2_o 27._o c._n 32_o 33._o 2_o câ—ron_n 29._o 6._o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v use_v de_fw-fr bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la colonâ—_n agrip_n 1618._o p._n 14_o 15._o 15._o descriptor_n eccl._n aâ—â—_n 34._o 34._o annal_n tun_n 1._o an._n 63_o nu_fw-la 17._o 17._o censura_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o 10._o eccles._n hierarch_v l._n c._n 5._o 5._o censura_fw-la p._n 50._o 52._o 54._o 54._o dâ—_n divine_v ossicijs_fw-la ossicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la lib._n edit_n rhenani_n tun_n 2_o p._n 46._o 46._o see_v cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 70._o rhenanus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libri_fw-la libri_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr cerda_n lâ—idem_fw-la tripart_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 35._o 35._o see_v tripart_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 35_o 35_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hummae_fw-la in_o christâ—_n etc._n etc._n p._n 565_o 565_o cook_n censura_fw-la 93._o etc._n etc._n etc._n oratio_fw-la 25_o p._n 443._o 443._o bibl_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 415._o 416._o e._n c._n c._n bibliotâ—_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 1054._o 1054._o biblioth_n patr_n tom._n 14._o p._n 252_o a_o 254._o b._n c._n 256._o b._n b._n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o stand_v not_o easterly_a at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n chancle_n sermon_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 2_o 4_o 19_o 19_o the_o lawless_a kneelesse_a schismatical_a puritan_n p._n 34._o 89._o 89._o page_n 34._o 34._o the_o lawless_a knee_n less_o puritan_n p._n 89._o 89._o bishop_n white_a his_o title_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o 9_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 31._o 32._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o bucer_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 92_o 92_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la pontifices_fw-la nolunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la turpia_fw-la narrari_fw-la aut_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la faciant_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la caipsa_fw-la ita_fw-la latere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sciri_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la narrari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la papir_n massa_n massa_n mr._n badger_n young_a daughter_n speech_n to_o bisâ—_n laud_v who_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o wear_v his_o shirtsleeve_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n clothes_n see_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a treatise_n entitle_v white_a die_v black_a dr._n of_o divinity_n deane_n of_o carlisle_n then_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o compare_v his_o and_o his_o brother_n doctrine_n and_o pâ—sitions_n there_o defend_v with_o these_o since_o mention_v in_o his_o last_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n court_n nat._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o herodotus_n l._n 2._o 2._o balaeus_n cent._n 9_o c._n 97._o 97._o just_o like_o his_o bow_n not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n serm._n on_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 11._o pag._n 462_o 462_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o 57_o pag._n 361._o 462._o 462._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr missac_n 2._o do_v 5._o 5._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 17._o 17._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o 1781._o bishop_n morton_n l._n throughout_o throughout_o shelford_n reeve_n rives_n pocklington_n dr._n râ—ad_a browne_n widow_n adam_n wren_n page_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o who_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n write_n in_o his_o devotion_n the_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n altar_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o 4._o see_v bish_n mort_fw-fr institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 557._o col._n 2._o 18._o 18._o bishop_n morton_n l._n 7._o through_o out_o and_o p._n 541._o 542._o 445._o 445._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o
thereby_o have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o resolution_n faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o regestet_n of_o the_o counsel-table_n â—earing_v date_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1633._o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n who_o end_v with_o it_o both_o at_o large_a relave_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o concern_v only_o one_o particular_a church_n &_o no_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n &_o sant_n gregory_n proximity_n there_o to_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n &_o peâ—nliar_a to_o this_o alone_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o here_o resolve_v that_o our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a as_o the_o colier_n argue_v neuber_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o example_n save_v â—_o at_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o late_a time_n sinde_a king_n james_n nor_o any_o canon_n rubric_n statute_n authority_n or_o writer_n produce_v by_o the_o opposity_n to_o justify_v this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n for_o all_o heir_n pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n foist_v in_o to_o the_o order_n where_o as_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v good_a antiquity_n &_o authoritye_n for_o they_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v &_o among_o other_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o and_o a_o un_fw-we interrupt_a presciption_n in_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o most_o cathedral_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n 3._o though_o his_o may_v stay_v order_v the_o table_n shall_v stand_v where_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n of_o paul_n direction_n upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o that_o church_n as_o not_o only_o the_o person_n then_o present_a can_v depose_v but_o the_o order_n inselfe_n insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n now_o his_o majestey_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n &_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_z innovation_n &_o recee_n from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a &_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n &_o how_o soon_o in_o such_o case_n weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v overtake_v &_o abuse_v &_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n why_o this_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n be_v tolerate_v &_o pass_v over_o when_o as_o otherwise_o his_o mayestey_n will_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o it_o his_o mayesteye_n therefore_o deem_v it_o a_o innovation_n &_o declare_v thus_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n this_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o churce_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n infer_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o ancient_a verse_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o love_n &_o be_v encourage_v to_o affect_v &_o set_v up_o these_o innovation_n which_o his_o mayestey_n dislike_v they_o must_v rather_o be_v discourage_v then_o animate_v by_o this_o order_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o true_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o encourage_v to_o require_v &_o make_v this_o innovation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o churchwarden_n &_o minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n wels._n print_v article_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v church-wardings_a for_o not_o remove_v &_o rail_v in_o the_o lords-table_n altarwise_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o ipswich_n beckington_n colchester_n and_o other_o for_o first_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o enast_n upon_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n joint_a petition_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n &_o synod_n any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n visitation_n consistory_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_n synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execate_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordicance_n provincial_a by_o what_o soever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n &_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodall_n and_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o king_n james_n his_o letter_n patent_n before_o the_o canon_n 1603._o moreful_o express_v &_o manifest_a upon_o peine_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o &_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n &_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o law_n every_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o ordinary_a have_v incur_v &_o some_o say_v a_o praemineere_v to_o by_o print_v &_o make_v visitation_n article_n &_o injunction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o alter_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o many_o such_o innovation_n without_o his_o mayesteye_n royal_a assent_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n have_v to_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o 12._o canon_n 1603._o ordain_v this_o who_o soever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o minister_n &_o lay_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o bishop_n with_o other_o ordinary_n be_v certain_o with_o in_o this_o number_n to_o join_v to_o gether_o &_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o beruled_a &_o govern_v by_o they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v those_o their_o wicked_a &_o anabapsticall_a error_n but_o our_o article_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o the_o discover_v nameles_a judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o write_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n affirm_v &_o that_o in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o &_o either_o of_o they_o to_o make_v &_o print_v visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n &_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o rail_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n &_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a &_o other_o novel_a ceremony_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o keep_v consistory_n &_o visitation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n licens_v they_o to_o make_v or_o exccute_a any_o such_o article_n constitution_n ordinance_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o court_n or_o consistory_n and_o they_o enforce_v by_o visitation_n excommunication_n fine_n imprisonment_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n divers_a of_o his_o majesteye_n subject_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o this_o then_o own_o canon_n &_o so_o irregular_a &_o all_o their_o proceed_n nullity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v these_o their_o wicked_a and_o their_o anabaptisticall_a error_n article_n oath_n &_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o audasios_o impose_v upon_o his_o mayesteye_n loyal_a subject_n 3._o his_o mayestey_n in_o his_o 43_o declaration_n to_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o dissolve_v the_o last_o parliament_n publish_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n anno_fw-la 1628._o p._n 21._o 42._o 43._o make_v this_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n we_o call_v god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v and_o